body_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v defend_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o than_o this_o undoubted_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o tyrant_n which_o always_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v against_o god_n and_o have_v a_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o great_a strength_n when_o they_o defend_v a_o wicked_a cause_n and_o assure_v themselves_o of_o ability_n to_o overthrow_v the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a flock_n of_o christ_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o against_o they_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n although_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a of_o nature_n shall_v make_v we_o mighty_a and_o invincible_a indeed_o in_o man_n reason_n we_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o worm_n or_o grasshopper_n but_o we_o be_v fortify_v and_o wall_v in_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o overcome_v they_o 37._o rom._n 8_o 37._o but_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v we_o shall_v conquer_v they_o for_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v present_n with_o we_o who_o bind_v that_o strong_a arm_a man_n &_o pluck_v from_o he_o by_o force_n those_o most_o rich_a spoil_n which_o he_o have_v heap_v together_o happy_o do_v he_o wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o member_n and_o through_o he_o shall_v we_o also_o fight_v prosperous_a battle_n and_o shall_v obtain_v a_o far_o more_o noble_a victory_n than_o the_o poet_n feign_v their_o god_n to_o carry_v with_o they_o against_o the_o cyclops_n titan_n and_o other_o the_o giant_n which_o at_o a_o place_n call_v phlaegra_n as_o they_o fable_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v by_o jupiters_n thunderclap_n it_o be_v proof_n enough_o why_o in_o old_a time_n the_o giant_n god_n why_o giant_n mighty_a and_o wise_a man_n do_v resist_v god_n and_o now_o at_o this_o day_n the_o mighty_a prince_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n resist_v god_n very_o even_o because_o they_o trust_v &_o lean_a overmuch_o to_o their_o own_o strength_n wherein_o they_o have_v more_o affiance_n than_o be_v meet_a there_o be_v no_o mischief_n but_o they_o dare_v attempt_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o they_o think_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o but_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o by_o such_o man_n to_o bring_v to_o perfection_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v but_o be_v wont_v rather_o by_o david_n and_o such_o other_o abject_n mighty_a why_o god_n do_v execute_v by_o weak_a man_n and_o not_o by_o mighty_a to_o perform_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n may_v far_o and_o large_o appear_v 37_o i_o will_v think_v that_o enough_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o yet_o there_o remain_v a_o certain_a place_n to_o be_v expound_v to_o wit_n how_o it_o be_v write_v in_o deuteronomie_n that_o og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n be_v only_o leave_v of_o the_o giant_n giant_n deut._n 3_o 11._o whether_o og_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o giant_n what_o rabbi_n selomoh_n fable_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a but_o his_o exposition_n be_v so_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o rehearse_v it_o wherefore_o i_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v absolute_o and_o without_o exception_n that_o he_o be_v leave_v as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o giant_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o only_o do_v remain_v in_o those_o place_n namely_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n further_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o not_o the_o israelite_n only_o do_v rid_v the_o giant_n out_o of_o those_o region_n 20._o the_o moabite_n and_o israelite_n drive_v giant_n out_o of_o their_o border_n deut._n 2_o 20._o for_o the_o moabite_n also_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o chap_v of_o deuteronomie_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o must_v think_v do_v happen_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v there_o declare_v that_o god_n give_v those_o region_n to_o the_o moabite_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o felicity_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o chief_a good_a out_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n ethike_n touch_v the_o name_n of_o felicity_n all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n agree_v which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o latin_n greek_n and_o hebrews_n for_o none_o of_o they_o do_v contend_v about_o the_o name_n but_o about_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o especial_o wherein_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v place_v they_o be_v at_o great_a dissension_n for_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n differ_v from_o the_o wise_a man_n yea_o &_o if_o thou_o will_v somewhat_o narrow_o consider_v the_o matter_n all_o the_o common_a sort_n agree_v not_o with_o themselves_o and_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o a_o little_a differ_v from_o wise_a man_n felicity_n the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o felicity_n the_o definition_n of_o felicity_n from_o this_o felicity_n do_v aristotle_n exclude_v all_o creature_n void_a of_o reason_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o felicity_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a action_n of_o man_n mind_n arise_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o brute_n creature_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o see_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o action_n indeed_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o kind_n some_o good_a proper_a to_o themselves_o which_o to_o they_o be_v principal_a and_o chief_a but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v blessedness_n see_v it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o it_o can_v be_v without_o reason_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o know_v how_o this_o definition_n of_o aristotle_n do_v either_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o how_o aristotle_n definition_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n psal_n 118._o and_o 127._o 1._o psal_n 111_o 1._o and_o 127_o 1._o psal_n 1_o 2._o psal_n 32_o 1._o john_n 2._o and_o first_o where_o he_o appoint_v man_n work_n in_o act_n to_o be_v felicity_n he_o decree_v no_o otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v bless_v be_v those_o which_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o which_o do_v meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n all_o these_o be_v most_o godly_a act_n and_o exercise_n for_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v object_v bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n which_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o flow_v from_o the_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n héereunto_o we_o say_v that_o aristotle_n understand_v not_o nor_o beléeve_v this_o justification_n through_o christ_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o neither_o do_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n speak_v of_o this_o felicity_n but_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v this_o first_o blessedness_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o right_n do_v while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o in_o the_o other_o world_n in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o will_v also_o regard_v the_o blessedness_n of_o justification_n and_o lay_v that_o before_o our_o eye_n whereby_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o then_o come_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o beléeve_v although_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o action_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n but_o of_o this_o felicity_n we_o do_v not_o now_o treat_v and_o that_o which_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o although_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o break_v out_o from_o his_o strength_n but_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o felicity_n shall_v be_v perfect_a which_o shall_v never_o be_v interrupt_v but_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o a_o continual_a act_n whereas_o this_o blessedness_n of_o aristotle_n as_o his_o definition_n show_v may_v many_o time_n between_o while_n break_v off_o he_o will_v that_o this_o action_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v bless_v shall_v flow_v from_o a_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n the_o same_o also_o do_v we_o think_v who_o show_v that_o the_o action_n of_o faithful_a
form_n thereof_o also_o they_o object_n that_o charity_n have_v therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o form_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o that_o can_v please_v god_n but_o be_v condemn_v as_o sin_n but_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n we_o also_o will_v prove_v thereby_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o form_n of_o other_o virtue_n 23._o rom._n 14_o 23._o see_v paul_n have_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o which_o sentence_n augustine_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n and_o 4._o chap._n against_o julian_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o infidel_n be_v sin_n these_o man_n also_o bring_v the_o say_n of_o james_n 22._o james._n 2_o 22._o that_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o work_n the_o which_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o it_o only_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v then_o perfect_a when_o it_o work_v even_o as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v that_o a_o form_n be_v not_o perfect_a when_o it_o be_v take_v as_o the_o first_o act_n for_o so_o they_o speak_v but_o when_o it_o be_v respect_v as_o a_o second_o act_n for_o in_o work_v it_o put_v forth_o his_o strength_n &_o declare_v itself_o wherefore_o we_o grant_v work_n how_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o work_n that_o after_o this_o manner_n faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o work_n not_o that_o it_o be_v either_o increase_v or_o make_v more_o earnest_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o work_n but_o through_o the_o more_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o in_o work_v declare_v itself_o but_o in_o time_n of_o idleness_n lie_v hide_v and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o charity_n alone_o but_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o other_o virtue_n for_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v virtue_n give_v unto_o the_o mind_n that_o out_o of_o they_o action_n may_v be_v draw_v 30_o moreover_o they_o say_v that_o charity_n be_v therefore_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n whereby_o the_o godly_a be_v know_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o they_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o say_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o be_v hungry_a 35._o mat._n 25_o 35._o and_o you_o feed_v i_o i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o thing_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o discern_a and_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v sometime_o have_v by_o the_o cause_n &_o by_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o which_o they_o common_o call_v a_o priori_fw-la that_o be_v effect_n the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n come_v partly_o by_o the_o beginning_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o effect_n by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o a_o other_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o property_n which_o they_o name_v a_o posteriori_fw-la to_o wit_n by_o that_o which_o come_v after_o wherefore_o i_o willing_o admit_v that_o charity_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o godly_a be_v discern_v from_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o latter_a knowledge_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n but_o this_o knowledge_n pertain_v to_o us._n christ_n otherwise_o without_o the_o same_o very_o well_o know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o set_v they_o apart_o namely_o by_o election_n and_o predestination_n the_o which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o beginning_n &_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o that_o knowledge_n be_v have_v by_o the_o effect_n out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v we_o must_v not_o grant_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n according_a as_o the_o word_n which_o these_o man_n bring_v do_v declare_v 34._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n ibidem_fw-la 34._o howbeit_o if_o they_o will_v have_v respect_n unto_o those_o word_n which_o the_o judge_v pronounce_v before_o time_n when_o he_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n take_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v easy_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a &_o excellent_a knowledge_n set_v forth_o of_o salvation_n to_o be_v give_v than_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v afterward_o add_v through_o work_n as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o which_o proper_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v faith_n the_o spirit_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v shall_v be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o spirit_n for_o we_o have_v faith_n according_a to_o the_o portion_n thereof_o &_o the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o ample_a faith_n be_v present_a and_o the_o more_o scarcity_n there_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o weak_a be_v faith_n how_o faith_n excel_v charity_n and_o so_o likewise_o on_o the_o contrary_n 31_o now_o last_o there_o remain_v to_o see_v wherein_o faith_n be_v prefer_v before_o charity_n and_o again_o what_o be_v attribute_v unto_o charity_n rather_o than_o unto_o faith_n first_o unto_o faith_n justification_n be_v agreeable_a the_o which_o we_o affirm_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o charity_n for_o while_o we_o live_v here_o charity_n why_o faith_n justifi_v and_o not_o charity_n charity_n be_v always_o unperfect_a therefore_o we_o can_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n cleave_v either_o unto_o charity_n or_o unto_o the_o good_a work_n which_o procee_v from_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v by_o they_o further_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v most_o plain_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n the_o nature_n as_o well_o of_o faith_n as_o of_o charity_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v do_v show_v for_o faith_n do_v further_o the_o mind_n of_o godly_a man_n towards_o christ_n and_o towards_o the_o understanding_n and_o admit_v of_o the_o promise_n make_v concern_v he_o which_o thing_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o while_o that_o we_o know_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n the_o very_a same_o we_o receive_v into_o ourselves_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o office_n of_o charity_n be_v that_o it_o may_v provoke_v and_o drive_v the_o will_n to_o show_v forth_o in_o action_n and_o express_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o the_o mind_n have_v receive_v and_o this_o herein_o consist_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v we_o impart_v and_o communicate_v they_o with_o other_o and_o see_v to_o justify_v be_v to_o receive_v righteousness_n by_o imputation_n it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o come_v rather_o by_o faith_n than_o by_o charity_n hereunto_o must_v be_v add_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v appoint_v charity_n to_o be_v that_o whereby_o righteousness_n be_v comprehend_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o when_o we_o return_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n be_v not_o enemy_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n teach_v for_o charity_n make_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n 10._o rom._n 5_o 10._o who_o soever_o it_o adorn_v and_o none_o do_v love_n god_n but_o he_o have_v first_o be_v belooved_a of_o he_o wherefore_o faith_n in_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o charity_n that_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n justify_v we_o may_v add_v those_o thing_n faith_n charity_n be_v engender_v of_o faith_n not_o faith_n of_o charity_n charity_n follow_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o recite_v before_o namely_o that_o charity_n be_v engender_v of_o faith_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o faith_n of_o charity_n beside_o this_o charity_n follow_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n thereof_o as_o gregory_n say_v that_o so_o much_o as_o we_o love_v so_o much_o we_o believe_v 32._o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o recite_v be_v more_o agreeable_a unto_o faith_n than_o unto_o charity_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o thing_n charity_n do_v challenge_v unto_o it_o above_o faith_n first_o it_o endure_v even_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v at_o which_o time_n faith_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o faith_n bring_v we_o no_o clear_a knowledge_n 12._o 1._o co._n 13_o 12._o but_o a_o obscure_a for_o now_o we_o know_v darkelie_a and_o in_o part_n but_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v through_o perfect_a wherefore_o faith_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o a_o better_a state_n but_o charity_n shall_v most_o of_o all_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o towards_o
spirit_n before_o that_o we_o can_v either_o will_n or_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o herein_o be_v a_o error_n if_o we_o think_v that_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v nor_o renew_v in_o christ_n infidel_n certain_a illumination_n give_v unto_o the_o infidel_n indeed_o there_o be_v illumination_n sometime_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o those_o be_v not_o so_o vehement_a and_o so_o effectual_a as_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n then_o serve_v they_o unto_o their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n and_o not_o unto_o their_o salvation_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v think_v that_o even_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o illuminate_v do_v deserve_v and_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a what_o these_o man_n meaning_n be_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o affirm_v that_o paul_n exclude_v from_o justification_n such_o work_n only_o as_o be_v do_v of_o they_o by_o free_a will_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o these_o man_n what_o manner_n of_o work_n those_o be_v which_o be_v so_o do_v of_o man_n in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o gross_a and_o shameful_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v murder_n fornication_n adultery_n theft_n and_o such_o other_o like_a for_o these_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v they_o natural_a work_n as_o to_o play_v or_o pastime_n to_o plough_v to_o reap_v and_o to_o sail_v for_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o command_v in_o the_o law_n then_o there_o remain_v only_o honest_a civil_a or_o moral_a work_n as_o to_o honour_v the_o parent_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v sorry_a for_o wicked_a act_n commit_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v both_o command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o may_v as_o these_o man_n think_v be_v perform_v by_o free_a will_n from_o all_o these_o say_v they_o paul_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v but_o what_o other_o good_a work_n than_o be_v there_o remain_v undoubted_o i_o see_v none_o unless_o peradventure_o they_o understand_v those_o which_o be_v do_v of_o man_n already_o justify_v for_o before_o justification_n other_o work_n have_v we_o none_o beside_o those_o which_o we_o have_v now_o rehearse_v see_v therefore_o these_o man_n exclude_v both_o sin_n and_o also_o work_v natural_a and_o these_o moral_a work_n which_o the_o law_n command_v undoubted_o they_o exclude_v all_o work_n let_v they_o show_v then_o by_o what_o work_v they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v justify_v if_o they_o have_v any_o consideration_n they_o will_v have_v this_o say_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n if_o of_o grace_n 6._o rom._n 11._o 6._o than_o not_o of_o work_n if_o of_o work_n than_o not_o of_o grace_n neither_o will_v they_o fly_v to_o this_o fond_a false_a &_o vain_a cavillation_n to_o say_v that_o paul_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v those_o work_n only_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o faith_n or_o grace_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v how_o dare_v these_o man_n speak_v this_o see_v they_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o you_o add_v say_v they_o that_o same_o word_n only_a of_o your_o own_o head_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o they_o lie_v this_o justly_o &_o right_o against_o we_o why_o do_v they_o themselves_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n why_o will_v they_o allow_v that_o in_o themselves_o which_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v in_o other_o see_v therefore_o paul_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v from_o work_n not_o add_v thereto_o this_o word_n only_o by_o what_o authority_n may_v they_o then_o add_v that_o word_n unto_o they_o only_o why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o for_o the_o add_v of_o the_o word_n only_o unto_o faith_n we_o have_v most_o firm_a argument_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o use_v that_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o as_o we_o shall_v declare_v be_v receive_v and_o use_v of_o all_o the_o father_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o babble_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n paul_n say_v they_o have_v most_o ado_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o think_v they_o may_v so_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n bend_v himself_o to_o that_o only_o but_o i_o be_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o write_v he_o write_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n which_o do_v consist_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o with_o one_o assent_n confess_v christ_n do_v they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o among_o all_o these_o which_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o salvation_n without_o christ_n undoubted_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v they_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o which_o together_o with_o christ_n will_v have_v retain_v ceremony_n unto_o which_o they_o attribute_v over_o much_o but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o which_o exclude_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v further_o 9_o paul_n write_v of_o justification_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o of_o gentile_n eph._n 2._o 8_o and_o 9_o paul_n when_o he_o teach_v these_o thing_n instruct_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o most_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o say_v he_o not_o of_o yourselves_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o call_v those_o gentile_n by_o name_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v and_o especial_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n wherefore_o this_o fond_a invention_n of_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a condigni_fw-la look_v in_o rom._n 2_o 6._o meritum_fw-la congrui_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la condigni_fw-la 25_o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o their_o sacred_a and_o strong_a anchorhold_a there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o merit_n say_v they_o one_o of_o congruity_n the_o other_o of_o worthiness_n and_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o work_n which_o go_v before_o justification_n merit_v not_o justification_n of_o worthiness_n but_o only_o of_o congruity_n if_o thou_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v merit_n of_o congruity_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o those_o work_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v not_o salvation_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o through_o a_o certain_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o such_o say_v they_o be_v those_o moral_a act_n which_o be_v do_v by_o many_o before_o justification_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o worthiness_n they_o call_v that_o for_o who_o sake_n altogether_o the_o reward_n be_v due_a and_o this_o do_v they_o ascribe_v unto_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o godly_a after_o regeneration_n and_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o have_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o much_o delight_v themselves_o therein_o what_o if_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o distinction_n be_v manifest_a and_o direct_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v they_o not_o grant_v that_o this_o their_o so_o notorious_a invention_n be_v by_o they_o find_v out_o and_o devise_v only_o to_o shift_v away_o our_o argument_n paul_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n justify_v yea_o even_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o that_o time_n suffer_v persecution_n and_o most_o gréevous_a calamity_n for_o their_o consolation_n write_v these_o word_n 18._o rom._n 8_o 18._o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n these_o man_n say_v that_o such_o suffering_n be_v worthy_a but_o paul_n deni_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a how_o agree_v these_o thing_n together_o or_o rather_o how_o manifest_o be_v they_o repugnant_a one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o because_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n be_v regard_v only_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o dignity_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n let_v they_o show_v what_o ever_o god_n promise_v unto_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n further_o who_o see_v not_o how_o foolish_a this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v undoubted_o they_o which_o
handle_v as_o they_o be_v wrought_v into_o dust_n the_o more_o perfect_a of_o these_o they_o have_v call_v contrition_n and_o the_o other_o attrition_n augustine_n upon_o the_o 146._o psalm_n touch_v this_o matter_n he_o say_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v contrite_a that_o punish_v himself_o for_o his_o offence_n commit_v and_o execute_v a_o most_o severe_a judgement_n against_o himself_o and_o he_o declare_v in_o what_o thing_n this_o contrition_n consist_v when_o we_o perceive_v say_v he_o that_o the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v we_o captive_a into_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n whether_o we_o assent_v thereunto_o or_o make_v much_o of_o it_o we_o must_v cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 24._o rom._n 7_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o cry_v on_o this_o wise_a do_v after_o a_o sort_n break_v or_o consume_v himself_o and_o he_o take_v a_o similitude_n of_o physician_n unto_o who_o if_o you_o bring_v the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n which_o stand_v awry_o and_o be_v out_o of_o course_n they_o to_o mend_v they_o do_v break_v they_o they_o as_o it_o be_v put_v they_o out_o of_o joint_a again_o and_o make_v a_o new_a wound_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o disorder_a member_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o heal_v we_o be_v say_v he_o of_o a_o corrupt_a hart_n we_o be_v of_o a_o crooked_a hart_n we_o in_o a_o manner_n can_v allow_v of_o nothing_o that_o god_n allow_v of_o his_o commandment_n please_v we_o not_o we_o complain_v of_o he_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o these_o wicked_a heart_n must_v be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o nothing_o else_o do_v your_o knock_n of_o breast_n signify_v not_o that_o your_o bone_n have_v offend_v but_o you_o yourselves_o god_n bind_v up_o your_o contrition_n see_v man_n be_v on_o this_o sort_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o bend_v their_o eye_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o there_o return_v a_o perfect_a health_n thus_o far_o augustine_n all_o these_o saieng_n of_o his_o be_v very_o well_o speak_v but_o the_o schoolman_n turn_v thing_n upside_o down_o contrition_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n touch_v contrition_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o contrition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n whereby_o we_o detest_v sin_n because_o of_o god_n but_o they_o may_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n through_o faith_n whereby_o we_o desire_v righteousness_n and_o detest_v sin_n but_o they_o will_v attribute_v all_o whole_o unto_o charity_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o work_n or_o merit_n for_o they_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a deserve_a and_o disposition_n unto_o justification_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o though_o man_n by_o these_o thing_n may_v deserve_v justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o so_o distinguish_v this_o contrition_n from_o justification_n in_o so_o much_o that_o caietanus_n the_o cardinal_n say_v albeit_o that_o this_o contrition_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n be_v present_a yet_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o forthwith_o grant_v god_n expect_v such_o a_o time_n as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o while_o he_o affirm_v these_o thing_n he_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o justification_n for_o admit_v one_o be_v as_o contrite_a as_o he_o can_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o otherwise_o ezechiel_n say_v 33._o ezec._n 18_o 33._o in_o what_o hour_n so_o ever_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v sorrowful_a i_o will_v not_o remember_v his_o wickedness_n any_o more_o howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o contrition_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o that_o sorrow_n further_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o faith_n 21_o they_o say_v only_o they_o make_v attrition_n to_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o the_o punishment_n only_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v very_o sorrowful_a for_o his_o sin_n but_o yet_o only_o because_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o fear_v to_o suffer_v this_o man_n be_v not_o contrite_a but_o attrite_a this_o will_v i_o call_v neither_o contrition_n nor_o yet_o attrition_n but_o sin_n because_o it_o come_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v direct_v unto_o god_n 23._o rom._n 14_o 23._o for_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n what_o seek_v these_o man_n by_o their_o dispotision_n for_o so_o they_o call_v they_o but_o to_o decree_v that_o a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o mere_a natural_a power_n and_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o do_v some_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v provoke_v god_n to_o justify_v he_o this_o be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o truth_n for_o man_n as_o their_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v blind_v can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o provoke_v god_n to_o harden_v and_o condemn_v us._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v provoke_v unto_o sin_n because_o we_o preach_v repentance_n unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n when_o we_o preach_v repentance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o require_v the_o same_o to_o come_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o our_o mere_a and_o natural_a strength_n only_o sound_v repentance_n be_v allow_v by_o god_n but_o that_o repentance_n which_o these_o man_n fain_o can_v otherwise_o do_v but_o puff_n up_o man_n and_o fraught_v they_o with_o a_o certain_a very_o wicked_a confidence_n of_o themselves_o of_o they_o we_o may_v say_v 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n 2._o ibidem_fw-la 2._o but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n if_o that_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v attrition_n which_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n sin_n attrition_n without_o faith_n be_v sin_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n but_o yet_o may_v the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n say_v that_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n evil_a be_v the_o tree_n 27._o matt._n 7_o 27._o when_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n neither_o be_v they_o regenerate_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o good_a fruit_n likewise_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n 35._o matt._n 12_o 35._o out_o of_o good_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o out_o of_o evil_a treasure_n evil_a thing_n again_o 23._o matt._n 6_o 23._o if_o thy_o eye_n shall_v be_v darken_v how_o great_a will_v the_o darkness_n be_v but_o in_o these_o man_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v all_o thing_n be_v dark_a again_o 7._o john_n 7_o 7._o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v against_o it_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o be_v evil_a they_o which_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 6._o john_n 3_o 6._o these_o man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v a_o new_a there_o be_v no_o let_v or_o impediment_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v flesh_n and_o god_n say_v in_o genesis_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 3._o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n hart_n be_v altogether_o evil_a and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n it_o be_v add_v 21._o gen._n 8_o 21._o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o from_o his_o infancy_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v 7._o rom._n 8_o 7._o the_o sense_n or_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o unto_o timothy_n 26._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 26._o such_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v captivate_v and_o bind_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n 14._o rom._n 8_o 14._o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o ephesian_n such_o man_n be_v describe_v 12._o ephes_n 2_o 12._o who_o be_v without_o christ_n stranger_n from_o the_o commonweal_n of_o god_n without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o god_n stranger_n from_o the_o testament_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o four_o chapter_n these_o man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o
a_o sundry_a fashion_n for_o it_o may_v embrace_v evil_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o it_o can_v embrace_v good_a unless_o it_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o certain_a divine_a inspiration_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a which_o thing_n indeed_o the_o very_a ethnic_a writer_n also_o be_v force_v by_o the_o truth_n have_v sometime_o declare_v for_o aristotle_n felicity_n aristotle_n definition_n of_o felicity_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o ethic_n say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o must_v very_o think_v that_o it_o be_v felicity_n and_o felicity_n he_o define_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o most_o excellent_a action_n proceed_v from_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o a_o most_o notable_a virtue_n and_o plato_n confess_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o virtue_n be_v engender_v in_o man_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o schoolman_n also_o if_o there_o be_v any_o somewhat_o sound_a than_o the_o rest_n confess_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o assist_v man_n strength_n unto_o every_o good_a work_n howbeit_o afterward_o they_o forget_v themselves_o i_o wot_v not_o how_o decree_v that_o a_o man_n not_o be_v renew_v may_v do_v some_o good_a deed_n which_o may_v please_v god_n and_o which_o may_v merit_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n of_o congruity_n as_o they_o term_v it_o 8_o that_o they_o call_v congruity_n congruity_n what_o they_o call_v congruity_n which_o we_o may_v call_v meet_a and_o good_a which_o be_v when_o the_o rigour_n and_o sharpness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v remit_v but_o condignity_n they_o call_v that_o which_o be_v of_o right_n due_a condignity_n what_o condignity_n but_o they_o which_o first_o invent_v these_o term_n consider_v not_o that_o those_o goodly_a civil_a work_n though_o in_o show_n they_o seem_v good_a unto_o man_n yet_o before_o god_n they_o be_v sin_n as_o augustine_n by_o most_o certain_a reason_n proove_v for_o before_o we_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 3._o ephe._n 2_o 3._o and_o john_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n everlasting_a 36._o john_n 3_o 36._o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o and_o what_o can_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o enemy_n and_o by_o such_o as_o hate_v he_o that_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v that_o we_o 1._o ephe._n 2_o 1._o before_o we_o do_v come_v unto_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o our_o offence_n and_o sin_n but_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o feel_v nothing_o so_o can_v they_o bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v back_o unto_o life_n paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n count_v all_o thing_n 5._o philip._n 3_o 8._o before_o regeneration_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o shall_v please_v god_n esaie_n 1_o 12._o esai_n 64_o 6._o john_n 15_o 1._o and_o 5._o whatsoever_o he_o do_v before_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n but_o loss_n and_o doong_n so_o far_o off_o be_v he_o from_o place_v any_o merit_n in_o they_o god_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n testify_v that_o he_o do_v abhor_v detest_v and_o count_v abominable_a those_o oblation_n which_o the_o jew_n offer_v without_o faith_n and_o godliness_n the_o same_o prophet_n compare_v all_o our_o righteousness_n unto_o most_o vile_a and_o filthy_a rag_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o even_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o you_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n unless_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o straitwaie_o he_o add_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 18._o matt._n 7_o 18._o that_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bear_v good_a fruit_n for_o the_o root_n must_v first_o be_v good_a before_o any_o good_a fruit_n can_v be_v hope_v to_o come_v from_o it_o but_o good_a tree_n we_o can_v be_v before_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n 5._o rom._n 6_o 5._o this_o engraff_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v regeneration_n and_o even_o as_o no_o man_n help_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o generation_n of_o himself_o so_o no_o man_n can_v help_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o regeneration_n of_o himself_o 23._o rom._n 14_o 23._o paul_n also_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n see_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a be_v without_o faith_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v 22._o matt._n 6_o 22._o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o sin_n if_o so_o be_v thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v single_a but_o if_o thy_o light_n be_v darkness_n how_o great_a shall_v that_o darkness_n be_v unless_o faith_n be_v present_a we_o be_v conversant_a in_o darkness_n and_o of_o necessity_n do_v cleave_v unto_o sin_n moreover_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n 6._o rom._n 11_o 6._o we_o utterlie_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n for_o grace_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o work_n as_o paul_n say_v it_o now_o cease_v to_o be_v grace_n paul_n also_o add_v that_o the_o israelit_n follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n attein_v not_o unto_o righteousness_n for_o that_o they_o seek_v it_o by_o work_n 1._o colos_n 1._o and_o not_o by_o faith_n also_o unto_o the_o colossian_n he_o teach_v plain_o what_o we_o be_v before_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v alienate_v say_v he_o from_o god_n enemy_n in_o mind_n 17._o rom._n 11_o 17._o and_o conversant_a in_o evil_a work_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n man_n not_o yet_o ingraff_v in_o christ_n he_o call_v wild_a olive_n tree_n and_o we_o know_v that_o wild_a olive_n tree_n be_v barren_a neither_o can_v bear_v any_o fruit_n beside_o this_o work_n can_v be_v good_a unless_o they_o either_o satisfy_v the_o law_n or_o else_o if_o they_o stray_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o christ_n but_o man_n that_o be_v not_o renew_v can_v satisfy_v the_o law_n for_o even_o the_o regenerate_v can_v do_v it_o for_o see_v they_o be_v not_o join_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o can_v attain_v unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o these_o imperfection_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o sound_a and_o he_o that_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o do_v work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n must_v also_o of_o necessity_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o he_o which_o teach_v that_o we_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v work_n well_o and_o live_v uprightlie_o the_o same_o ascribe_v unto_o our_o nature_n no_o small_a part_n of_o salvation_n without_o christ_n 20._o rom._n 6_o 20._o paul_n also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v when_o we_o be_v servant_n unto_o sin_n we_o be_v free_a unto_o righteousness_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o 19_o verse_n 19_o but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o trade_n nor_o acquaintance_n with_o righteousness_n furthermore_o he_o exhort_v we_o that_o even_o as_o we_o have_v serve_v sin_n so_o we_o will_v be_v now_o servant_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o he_o also_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v now_o altogether_o serve_v righteousness_n without_o any_o sin_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o serve_v sin_n before_o altogether_o without_o righteousness_n last_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o mean_a at_o all_o between_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n but_o these_o man_n contrariwise_o fain_o a_o sort_n i_o know_v not_o who_o which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v good_a &_o just_a work_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n sufficient_o teach_v how_o absurd_a &_o fond_a these_o man_n opinion_n be_v 9_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o be_v blasphemous_a which_o avouch_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v evil_a grace_n under_o the_o praise_n of_o nature_n lurk_v the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o augustine_n do_v prudentlie_o write_v under_o the_o praise_n of_o nature_n âe_v hide_v the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v meet_a that_o they_o shall_v consider_v unto_o what_o ground_n we_o refer_v that_o evil_a whereof_o we_o complain_v for_o we_o ascribe_v not_o the_o same_o either_o to_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v create_v or_o unto_o god_n but_o unto_o sin_n whereunto_o there_o be_v a_o entrance_n lay_v open_a by_o the_o first_o man_n for_o we_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n do_v disagree_v from_o the_o manicheis_n for_o they_o dream_v that_o both_o our_o nature_n be_v evil_a and_o that_o it_o be_v create_v evil_a
by_o god_n but_o we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n be_v create_v free_a and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v now_o lose_v his_o freedom_n we_o ascribe_v not_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o man_n own_o fault_n they_o which_o deny_v fréewill_n have_v be_v call_v heretic_n by_o the_o church_n freewill_n why_o they_o be_v call_v heretic_n which_o deny_v freewill_n but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v concern_v the_o first_o creation_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o father_n which_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v well_o weigh_v bewail_v not_o the_o calamity_n of_o man_n whereinto_o he_o fall_v through_o sin_n our_o adversary_n rather_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o manicheis_n which_o affirm_v manicheis_n our_o adversary_n come_v somewhat_o nigh_o unto_o the_o manicheis_n that_o our_o corrupt_a affect_n as_o they_o be_v now_o be_v so_o create_v by_o god_n for_o so_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o create_v they_o evil_n but_o we_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o perceive_v that_o these_o troublesome_a affection_n be_v not_o void_a of_o sin_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v so_o create_v by_o god_n but_o that_o through_o our_o own_o default_n they_o be_v become_v unbridled_a and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o beséeme_v unto_o it_o than_o liberty_n but_o see_v that_o image_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n blot_v out_o in_o we_o so_o as_o there_o be_v need_n to_o have_v the_o same_o restore_v by_o christ_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o our_o liberty_n be_v also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v away_o from_o it_o when_o they_o reason_v that_o man_n be_v free_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n they_o do_v even_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n be_v a_o two-footed_a creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o go_v upright_o but_o if_o they_o will_v so_o conclude_v of_o a_o lame_a man_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o property_n of_o man_n which_o will_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o nature_n be_v perfect_a when_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a do_v not_o agree_v pelagian_n a_o comparison_n of_o our_o adversary_n with_o the_o pelagian_n neither_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n much_o dissent_v from_o the_o pelagian_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o nature_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n may_v live_v uprightlie_o and_o these_o man_n say_v that_o nature_n be_v holpen_v by_o grace_n prevent_v and_o knock_v be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a work_n which_o may_v please_v god_n the_o catholic_a church_n resist_v the_o pelagian_n neither_o do_v it_o contend_v about_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n or_o of_o the_o law_n neither_o about_o the_o grace_n prevent_v but_o it_o teach_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o be_v justify_v none_o be_v able_a to_o work_v aright_o thing_n to_o be_v with_o out_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o without_o grace_n in_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n who_o vehementlie_o contend_v against_o these_o man_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o do_v right_o without_o grace_n and_o do_v right_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n write_v thus_o a_o good_a intent_n make_v the_o work_n good_a but_o faith_n guide_v that_o intent_n wherefore_o consider_v not_o what_o a_o man_n do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o while_o he_o be_v do_v 10_o and_o whereas_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o sentence_n repugnant_a to_o our_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o continual_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n 4_o acts._n 10_o 2_o and_z 3_o 4_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o as_o they_o think_v regenerate_v neither_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n yet_o do_v such_o work_n as_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god._n work_n of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o work_n indeed_o we_o grant_v that_o both_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n of_o cornelius_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o angel_n affirm_v the_o same_o but_o these_o man_n add_v of_o their_o own_o baptism_n cornelius_n believe_v before_o baptism_n that_o cornelius_n when_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o justify_v nor_o yet_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o mark_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o place_n call_v he_o religious_a and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n wherefore_o cornelius_n beléeve_v and_o in_o messiah_n beléeve_v he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o jew_n learning_n but_o whether_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v that_o messiah_n he_o know_v not_o for_o a_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o instruct_v he_o more_o full_o but_o here_o to_o blear_v our_o eye_n 23._o verse_n 23._o they_o say_v that_o paul_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o act_n attribute_v some_o godliness_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v idolater_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n who_o you_o ignorantlie_o worship_n but_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o can_v handsome_o draw_v some_o one_o letter_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v straitwaie_o count_v a_o good_a writer_n neither_o he_o that_o can_v sing_v one_o or_o two_o verse_n shall_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sing_a man_n for_o these_o name_n require_v consideration_n and_o art_n and_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n that_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v well_o or_o sing_v well_o once_o or_o twice_o even_o so_o none_o be_v to_o be_v count_v very_o and_o out_o of_o doubt_n good_a which_o set_v forth_o one_o good_a work_n or_o two_o that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o paul_n call_v not_o the_o athenians_n godly_a without_o add_v some_o term_n of_o speech_n which_o shall_v diminish_v godliness_n ignorance_n true_a godliness_n can_v be_v join_v with_o ignorance_n who_o you_o ignorantlie_o say_v he_o worship_n but_o what_o piety_n can_v that_o be_v which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n moreover_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v call_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v very_o superstitious_a by_o these_o two_o word_n he_o much_o diminish_v their_o piety_n 22._o verse_n 22._o but_o luke_n absolute_o call_v cornelius_n religious_a and_o add_v that_o he_o fear_v god_n 1._o job._n 1_o 1._o which_o addition_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n god_n how_o great_a a_o dignity_n it_o be_v to_o fear_v god_n that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n a_o man_n fear_v god_n be_v translate_v of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o david_n say_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 1._o psal_n 112_o 1._o and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v bless_v which_o fear_v god_n how_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n also_o justify_v but_o beside_o these_o thing_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n by_o the_o cause_n declare_v the_o justification_n of_o cornelius_n 10._o acts._n 10._o we_o have_v also_o another_o testimony_n of_o the_o effect_n justification_n the_o effect_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o cornelius_n justification_n for_o that_o he_o give_v alm_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o we_o have_v already_o by_o many_o reason_n prove_v that_o none_o can_v do_v work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v further_o he_o distribute_v these_o alm_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o skill_n of_o godliness_n will_v impart_v unto_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o of_o his_o temporal_a good_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o that_o he_o which_o be_v instruct_v 6._o galat._n 6_o 6._o shall_v communicate_v unto_o he_o which_o do_v instruct_v he_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n moreover_o that_o soldier_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o peter_n declare_v 22._o acts._n 10_o 22._o that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o although_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o he_o come_v so_o near_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o that_o all_o man_n commend_v his_o piety_n continual_o verse_n 30._o he_o praieâ_n continual_o it_o be_v write_v beside_o that_o he_o pray_v and_o that_o continual_o and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o diligent_o weigh_v the_o whole_a history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o
observe_v the_o same_o hour_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v appoint_v for_o common_a prayer_n for_o it_o say_v that_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n he_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v by_o he_o which_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v but_o out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n and_o 15._o of_o proverb_n and_o many_o other_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o sinful_a sort_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o god_n god_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o sinner_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v be_v sinner_n and_o retain_v with_o they_o a_o will_n to_o sin_n 11_o neither_o be_v that_o which_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n repugnant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a priest_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n minister_n why_o god_n hear_v the_o the_o prayer_n of_o ill_a minister_n for_o he_o add_v that_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n devotion_n but_o cornelius_n when_o he_o pray_v be_v holpen_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o which_o stand_v by_o and_o augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o sixtus_n say_v that_o god_n in_o iustifieng_v of_o a_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o give_v his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o salvation_n 14_o rom._n 12_o 14_o and_o see_v cornelius_n pray_v for_o those_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v justify_v hereunto_o add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v right_o pray_v unto_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o declare_v already_o peter_n also_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v unto_o he_o say_v that_o he_o perceive_v in_o very_a truth_n that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n 34._o acts._n 10_o 34._o but_o that_o he_o be_v accept_v by_o he_o of_o what_o nation_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v which_o work_v righteousness_n which_o word_n teach_v we_o plain_o enough_o that_o cornelius_n be_v even_o already_o accept_v of_o god_n before_o peter_n come_v unto_o he_o but_o i_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v any_o which_o dare_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o god_n which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 14_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n if_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 46._o john_n 5_o 46._o and_o if_o so_o be_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v also_o believe_v in_o i_o these_o thing_n assure_v we_o that_o cornelius_n beléeve_v very_o in_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v also_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v come_v even_o as_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o jew_n although_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v be_v the_o same_o messiah_n he_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n nathaniel_n cornelius_n have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n john_n 1_o 48._o the_o example_n of_o nathaniel_n wherewith_o the_o father_n beléeve_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v wherefore_o see_v they_o be_v iustifieâ_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n how_o dare_v we_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o deny_v the_o very_a same_o unto_o cornelius_n nathaniel_z which_o beléeve_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v by_o christ_n pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o true_a israelit_fw-la in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n which_o two_o thing_n can_v concur_v in_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o justify_v but_o peter_n be_v therefore_o send_v to_o cornelius_n that_o he_o may_v more_o plain_o and_o expressedlie_o know_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v before_o intricatlie_o beléeve_v of_o christ_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v gregory_n in_o his_o 19_o homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o entry_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o good_a work_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o that_o by_o good_a work_n we_o can_v come_v unto_o faith_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o cornelius_n do_v first_o believe_v before_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o laudable_a work_n and_o he_o cit_v that_o place_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v unpossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n which_o sentence_n 6._o heb._n 11_o 6._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o selfsame_o place_n can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o of_o faith_n iustifieng_v beda_n expound_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n neither_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o other_o judgement_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o 25._o distinction_n but_o our_o adversary_n object_n unto_o we_o augustine_n in_o his_o 7._o chapter_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la where_o he_o reason_v against_o those_o which_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o when_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o confess_v that_o the_o work_n which_o follow_v be_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o obtain_v by_o faith_n indeed_o augustine_n confess_v that_o the_o work_n 8._o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o ephe._n 2_o 8._o which_o follow_v faith_n be_v of_o god_n but_o deni_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o for_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n which_o he_o add_v namely_o that_o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n before_o he_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v here_o weigh_v the_o thing_n which_o follow_v for_o he_o add_v and_o yet_o pray_v he_o not_o neither_o give_v he_o alm_n without_o some_o faith_n for_o how_o do_v he_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o he_o beléeve_v not_o unfolden_a cornelius_n have_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o not_o distinct_a and_o unfolden_a these_o word_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o augustine_n take_v not_o away_o from_o cornelius_n all_o manner_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o unfolden_a and_o distinct_a faith_n which_o thing_n that_o place_n chéeflie_o declare_v which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 13._o verse_n 13._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v for_o those_o word_n be_v write_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o invocation_n of_o man_n regenerate_v as_o the_o next_o sentence_n follow_v plain_o declare_v every_o one_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o we_o can_v attribute_v salvation_n but_o to_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v faith_n peter_n be_v send_v to_o edify_v cornelius_n not_o to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o peter_n be_v send_v unto_o cornelius_n to_o build_v up_o and_o not_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v lay_v in_o he_o before_o 12_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o augustine_n add_v seem_v to_o bring_v a_o great_a difficulty_n for_o he_o say_v but_o if_o he_o can_v without_o the_o faith_n namely_o of_o christ_n be_v save_v that_o singular_a workman_n the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v send_v to_o edify_v he_o but_o see_v he_o already_o before_o attribute_v unto_o he_o faith_n and_o invocation_n after_o which_o of_o necessity_n follow_v salvation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n perfect_a the_o salvation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o perfect_a how_o can_v he_o take_v salvation_n from_o he_o unless_o we_o peradventure_o understand_v that_o faith_n and_o salvation_n in_o man_n justify_v be_v not_o perfect_a while_o they_o live_v here_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v not_o in_o this_o life_n to_o that_o degree_n nor_o to_o that_o quantity_n which_o christ_n require_v in_o his_o elect_a for_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o attain_v to_o perfect_a salvation_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n although_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o already_o after_o a_o sort_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n affirm_v 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o that_o we_o be_v now_o save_v by_o faith_n and_o yet_o unto_o the_o philippian_n he_o exhort_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o work_v our_o own_o salvation_n 12._o phil._n 2_o 12._o which_o place_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o one_o consent_n day_n salvation_n begin_v by_o justification_n be_v
to_o be_v make_v perfect_a every_o day_n unless_o we_o say_v that_o the_o salvation_n begin_v in_o we_o through_o justification_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v always_o more_o and_o more_o renew_v and_o faith_n be_v make_v more_o full_a more_o express_v &_o of_o more_o efficacy_n these_o word_n of_o augustine_n unless_o we_o interpret_v they_o on_o this_o sort_n either_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v none_o of_o he_o or_o else_o he_o be_v repugnant_a to_o himself_o that_o the_o book_n be_v augustine_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v agree_v well_o enough_o together_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o cornelius_n be_v not_o yet_o justify_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v some_o work_n well_o please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o augustine_n meaning_n for_o he_o in_o his_o 801._o treatise_n upon_o john_n and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n against_o julian_n and_o upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n do_v prove_v by_o most_o sure_a reason_n that_o all_o work_n do_v before_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v sin_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v more_o expressedlie_o set_v forth_o and_o make_v perfect_a in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n many_o king_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n 17._o matt._n 13_o 17._o which_o you_o see_v and_o see_v they_o not_o yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o king_n and_o prophet_n be_v man_n godly_a and_o justify_v although_o they_o know_v not_o so_o expressedlie_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o christ_n when_o he_o pray_v thus_o speak_v concern_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o 8._o john_n 17_o 8._o have_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o those_o have_v they_o receive_v and_o have_v know_v that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o these_o thing_n do_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v justify_v yet_o the_o very_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n 34_o luke_n 24_o 16_o matt._n 16_o 9_o luke_n 18_o 34_o for_o it_o be_v show_v oftentimes_o that_o either_o they_o have_v their_o eye_n close_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v or_o else_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v augustine_n note_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n wherefore_o augustine_n deni_v that_o cornelius_n have_v salvation_n before_o peter_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o yet_o not_o altogether_o but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a salvation_n 13_o but_o they_o further_o object_v the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n unto_o simplicianus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o second_o question_n where_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o faith_n go_v before_o work_n after_o that_o he_o put_v a_o certain_a mean_n between_o graâe_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o catechumenus_fw-la or_o one_o new_o convert_v unto_o christian_n religion_n and_o that_o he_o which_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la may_v believe_v and_o have_v grace_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o wash_v by_o baptism_n moreover_o he_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v more_o plentifullie_o pour_v in_o after_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o grace_n but_o be_v afterward_o make_v more_o abundant_a and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v he_o intreat_v of_o a_o iustifieng_v faith_n he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n justify_v whether_o grace_n and_o a_o weak_a faith_n have_v the_o power_n to_o justify_v but_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o they_o also_o teach_v that_o grace_n go_v before_o good_a work_n and_o that_o by_o this_o grace_n some_o faith_n be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n but_o this_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o it_o can_v have_v the_o power_n to_o justify_v howbeit_o there_o may_v some_o work_n be_v do_v which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o we_o will_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o augustine_n write_v of_o pelagius_n pelagius_n a_o history_n of_o pelagius_n in_o his_o hundred_o and_o five_o epistle_n unto_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o pelagius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o palestine_n to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v not_o be_v accurse_v himself_o do_v curse_v all_o those_o which_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o can_v live_v uprightlie_o without_o grace_n but_o he_o by_o grace_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o creation_n as_o free_a choice_n reason_n will_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n the_o palestine_n bishop_n be_v beguile_v by_o this_o colourable_a craft_n do_v absolve_v he_o augustine_n excuse_v they_o because_o they_o deal_v plain_o and_o simple_o for_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o pelagius_n confess_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v other_o than_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o namely_o the_o same_o whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o ingraff_v in_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o feign_v unto_o themselves_o another_o grace_n than_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o ingraff_v in_o christ_n do_v thrust_v upon_o we_o a_o thing_n imagine_v by_o man_n or_o rather_o a_o pelagian_n refuge_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n acknowledge_v not_o moreover_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o such_o as_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v yet_o nevertheless_o be_v conceive_v god_n who_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la and_o conceive_a son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v now_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v stranger_n from_o he_o or_o enemy_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o also_o be_v already_o justify_v though_o not_o in_o such_o perfect_a sort_n and_o this_o also_o be_v manifest_a quantity_n grace_n follow_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o first_o but_o differ_v in_o degree_n and_o quantity_n in_o that_o augustine_n call_v the_o grace_n follow_v a_o more_o full_a grace_n as_o that_o which_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o first_o in_o kind_n and_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o degree_n and_o quantity_n and_o see_v it_o be_v of_o the_o selfsame_o kind_n that_o the_o other_o be_v the_o same_o shall_v also_o justify_v have_v their_o reward_n but_o that_o god_n in_o appoint_v of_o kingdom_n have_v respect_n to_o some_o other_o end_n than_o to_o pay_v a_o reward_n to_o those_o man_n augustine_n himself_o show_v we_o sufficient_o in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o twelve_o chapter_n which_o we_o before_o cite_v nation_n why_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n so_o transfer_v kingdom_n from_o nation_n to_o nation_n for_o he_o say_v that_o see_v the_o empire_n have_v first_o be_v in_o the_o east_n god_n will_v at_o length_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v bear_v the_o chief_a dominion_n to_o tame_v the_o wicked_a do_n of_o other_o nation_n 16_o but_o many_o suspect_n that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v open_v a_o window_n unto_o many_o vice_n for_o if_o all_o the_o do_n of_o civil_a man_n while_o they_o seem_v to_o work_v upon_o virtue_n be_v sin_n they_o may_v easy_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o those_o goodly_a work_n infidel_n civil_a discipline_n must_v not_o be_v pretermit_v of_o infidel_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o civil_a discipline_n be_v to_o be_v let_v go_v for_o the_o same_o by_o god_n providence_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bond_n wherewith_o civil_a society_n be_v preserve_v god_n can_v suffer_v city_n and_o commonweal_n so_o long_o as_o in_o they_o flourish_v integrity_n of_o manner_n and_o honesty_n but_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v altogether_o vitiate_v and_o corrupt_v than_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v unto_o wrath_n as_o he_o will_v punish_v those_o thing_n alike_o the_o ethniks_n sin_n less_o by_o keep_v of_o civil_a discipline_n than_o by_o reject_v of_o it_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o alike_o which_o long_o before_o he_o have_v wink_v at_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v without_o christ_n they_o sin_n even_o when_o they_o show_v forth_o notable_a work_n but_o yet_o they_o sin_v far_o less_o than_o
similitude_n whereas_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v plant_n which_o bring_v forth_o bough_n and_o leaf_n although_o they_o have_v no_o fruit_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o christ_n as_o we_o before_o have_v say_v curse_v those_o sort_n of_o tree_n and_o when_o as_o he_o have_v seek_v for_o fruit_n upon_o the_o fig_n tree_n and_o find_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n he_o smite_v the_o same_o with_o so_o effectual_a a_o curse_n as_o it_o dry_v up_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o by_o man_n may_v be_v do_v some_o civil_a and_o moral_a good_a thing_n which_o proceed_v through_o that_o power_n of_o god_n wherewith_o all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v for_o as_o the_o ethnik_v also_o confess_v in_o he_o we_o live_v 28._o acts._n 17_o 28._o we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v but_o that_o power_n wherewith_o god_n govern_v and_o move_v all_o thing_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o further_a man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v but_o the_o state_n of_o our_o cause_n be_v whether_o they_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o alien_n from_o christ_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v allow_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o they_o affirm_v but_o how_o much_o the_o place_n make_v for_o we_o which_o be_v bring_v concern_v the_o evil_a tree_n which_o can_v make_v good_a fruit_n there_o have_v be_v sufficient_o speak_v 22_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o other_o place_n which_o these_o man_n go_v about_o to_o wrest_v from_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n 23_o rom._n 14_o 23_o be_v sin_n this_o place_n do_v augustine_n in_o a_o manner_n always_o object_n against_o pelagius_n sin_n augustine_n object_v against_o pelagius_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n pelagius_n make_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o particular_a reason_n which_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o meat_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o other_o work_n especial_o of_o infidel_n indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o that_o question_n spring_v first_o by_o reason_n of_o meat_n but_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o ââ¦ason_n thereof_o be_v allege_v let_v we_o consider_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n he_o which_o judge_v say_v he_o that_o be_v he_o which_o put_v doubt_n in_o each_o part_n and_o eat_v be_v condemn_v this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o see_v this_o say_n be_v but_o particular_a neither_o can_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o syllogism_n unless_o there_o shall_v be_v add_v a_o universal_a poposition_n therefore_o he_o add_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n by_o which_o sentence_n paul_n meaning_n be_v god_n we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o that_o we_o do_v that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o attempt_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v thorough_o assure_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v of_o he_o require_v by_o some_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o certainty_n if_o it_o want_v he_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v it_o be_v sin_n and_o paul_n firm_a argument_n may_v thus_o be_v knit_v together_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n to_o eat_v meat_n prohibit_v in_o the_o law_n with_o a_o doubt_v whether_o the_o same_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o general_n paul_n by_o a_o particular_a proposition_n proove_v a_o general_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v sin_n although_o the_o apostle_n proove_v a_o particular_a proposition_n yet_o he_o use_v a_o universal_a reason_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o meat_n even_o so_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o all_o other_o action_n so_o as_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o do_v want_v this_o faith_n be_v sin_n wherefore_o neither_o we_o nor_o augustine_n do_v abuse_v that_o sentence_n when_o we_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o work_n of_o misbeléever_n but_o in_o these_o day_n many_o cry_n out_o that_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o paul_n respect_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o say_v do_v justify_v but_o these_o man_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o which_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a signification_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o deny_v this_o unto_o they_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o if_o we_o grant_v they_o that_o which_o they_o will_v yet_o be_v they_o still_o compel_v to_o return_v to_o our_o opinion_n therefore_o we_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o they_o about_o the_o same_o admit_v it_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o grant_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o conscience_n but_o what_o persuasion_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o conscience_n concern_v work_n that_o the_o same_o may_v understand_v which_o be_v good_a and_o which_o be_v evil_a conscience_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o conscience_n doubtless_o other_o rule_n can_v we_o not_o have_v if_o we_o be_v godly_a than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n wherewith_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n must_v be_v judge_v from_o thence_o must_v appear_v the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o by_o faith_n it_o may_v understand_v that_o work_n to_o be_v good_a which_o it_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v evil_a if_o it_o strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o we_o before_o speak_v concern_v faith_n wherefore_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o man_n who_o when_o they_o will_v be_v see_v to_o speak_v thing_n differ_v from_o we_o do_v fall_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a into_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o opinion_n with_o us._n but_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o special_a regard_n must_v be_v have_v that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n teach_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o rom._n 12_o 2._o let_v we_o try_v what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n let_v we_o not_o walk_v as_o unskilful_a 17._o rom._n 5_o 17._o which_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v of_o our_o own_o devise_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v upon_o origin_n upon_o primatius_fw-la the_o disciple_n of_o augustine_n and_o upon_o those_o commentary_n jerom._n commentary_n ascribe_v unto_o jerom._n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o jerom_n who_o thou_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n when_o they_o expound_v even_o that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v for_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v 23_o but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o this_o controversy_n i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v plentifullie_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n of_o which_o mind_n not_o only_o be_v augustine_n against_o julian_n sin_n ambrose_n &_o basil_n say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n but_o also_o ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vocatione_n gentium_fw-la the_o three_o chapter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o without_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v virtue_n be_v sin_n basil_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o purpose_n move_v this_o question_n and_o make_v on_o our_o side_n and_o he_o cit_v place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o out_o of_o esaie_n a_o sinner_n 3._o esaie_n 62_o 3._o when_o he_o sacrifice_v do_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v offer_v up_o a_o dog_n and_o when_o he_o offer_v sweet_a cake_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o offer_v up_o swine_n flesh_n and_o he_o add_v he_o which_o commit_v sin_n 34._o john_n 8_o 34._o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o serve_v it_o only_o again_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n god_n &_o mammon_n 24_o matt._n 6_o 24_o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o god_n and_o belial_n final_o 14._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 14._o he_o cit_v that_o testimony_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v before_o at_o large_a 18._o matt._n 7_o 18._o a_o ill_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n upon_o all_o these_o testimony_n he_o conclude_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v by_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v it_o be_v now_o plain_a regenerate_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n regenerate_v what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o
he_o say_v there_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o full_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o paul_n have_v who_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v perfect_a indeed_o they_o be_v just_a before_o god_n even_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n from_o his_o forefather_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n that_o be_v with_o a_o unfeigned_a and_o undissemble_a hart_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v from_o the_o hart_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o all_o the_o hart_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n show_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n by_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o fruit_n nevertheless_o while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o utter_v not_o perfect_o and_o absolute_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o be_v without_o reproof_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 48._o chapter_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestinus_n expound_v the_o same_o to_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v their_o honest_a and_o laudable_a conversation_n among_o man_n the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v justly_o quarrel_v at_o as_o a_o crime_n for_o there_o be_v some_o very_a gréevous_a crime_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 10_o that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o assure_o the_o person_n regenerate_v may_v beware_v of_o these_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o without_o reproof_n before_o god_n because_o god_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o before_o man_n they_o be_v account_v undoubted_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o couple_n man_n and_o wife_n be_v very_o great_a because_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o the_o work_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v first_o therefore_o justify_v by_o faith_n do_v then_o add_v honest_a and_o godly_a life_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o extol_v their_o work_n with_o these_o praise_n and_o commendation_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n augustine_n also_o expound_v that_o say_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o namely_o 7._o 2._o tim._n 4_o 7._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v run_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n course_n how_o paul_n perform_v his_o course_n the_o last_o fight_n say_v he_o remain_v for_o when_o he_o do_v write_v these_o word_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a but_o because_o he_o remain_v in_o hope_n of_o steadfast_a die_v in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o he_o write_v so_o bold_o he_o finish_v his_o course_n howbeit_o not_o full_o &_o perfect_o but_o in_o a_o obedience_n that_o be_v more_o than_o begoone_o neither_o do_v he_o write_v that_o he_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o he_o have_v so_o write_v yet_o will_v we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o hope_n for_o that_o which_o be_v certeinlie_o look_v for_o be_v reckon_v as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v need_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n 11_o our_o adversary_n also_o teach_v that_o those_o impediment_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v namely_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o naughty_a motion_n unto_o evil_n be_v no_o sin_n unless_o there_o be_v add_v a_o consent_n thereunto_o which_o opinion_n of_o they_o must_v be_v utterlie_o repel_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o augustine_n in_o define_v of_o sin_n declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n speak_v do_v or_o lust_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n albeit_o that_o be_v a_o doubtful_a definition_n for_o if_o lust_a be_v mean_v according_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n only_o actual_a sin_n as_o they_o term_v they_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o but_o original_a corruption_n and_o naughty_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v exclude_v from_o thence_o wherefore_o peter_n lombard_n in_o his_o second_o book_n distinction_n the_o 25._o bring_v in_o this_o definition_n what_o time_n as_o he_o step_v from_o the_o treat_v of_o original_a sin_n to_o treat_v of_o actual_a sin_n nevertheless_o lust_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o lust_a if_o by_o the_o word_n lust_a he_o comprehend_v both_o original_a sin_n and_o also_o naughty_a motion_n the_o definition_n will_v be_v general_a but_o ambrose_n say_v be_v ambrose_n declare_v what_o sin_n be_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n or_o a_o disobedience_n of_o the_o heavenly_a commandment_n howbeit_o let_v these_o thing_n go_v we_o must_v give_v ear_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 4._o verse_n 4._o that_o be_v sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n signify_v what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o all_o man_n know_v be_v compound_v of_o the_o privative_a particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o have_v a_o strength_n of_o deprive_v and_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o signify_v law_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n do_v require_v be_v sin_n but_o shall_v we_o stand_v in_o contention_n whether_o our_o corrupt_a motion_n and_o naughty_a passion_n do_v impugn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n certeinelie_o paul_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v strive_v against_o it_o when_o he_o write_v 23._o rom._n 7_o 23._o that_o he_o feel_v another_o law_n in_o the_o member_n strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n whereunto_o if_o it_o be_v repugnant_a it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v he_o otherwise_o judge_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o work_n that_o but_o it_o be_v sin_n 17._o ibidem_fw-la 17._o which_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o we_o do_v not_o only_o deal_v now_o as_o concern_v those_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o lust_a and_o wrathful_a faculty_n but_o also_o of_o those_o motion_n of_o reason_n which_o provoke_v unto_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n undoubted_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v sin_n and_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n man_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o mind_n shall_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o godliness_n tertullian_n say_v that_o herein_o consist_v god_n image_n even_o to_o have_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o will_n all_o one_o with_o god_n yea_o and_o paul_n himself_o teach_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 5._o phil._n 2_o 2_o and_o 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v even_o in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o see_v these_o evil_n deface_v and_o corrupt_v this_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o mind_n they_o can_v be_v otherwise_o call_v than_o sin_n 12_o but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v ask_v mind_n how_o adam_n fall_v have_v have_v not_o the_o naughty_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o see_v adam_n at_o his_o creation_n have_v no_o corrupt_a motion_n and_o affection_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o so_o gréevouslie_o fall_v this_o be_v demand_v as_o though_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v commit_v by_o his_o own_o will_n assure_o the_o angel_n do_v fall_v who_o be_v without_o any_o such_o perturbation_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v compel_v more_o often_o and_o more_o vehementlie_o unto_o sin_n than_o adam_n be_v we_o have_v many_o naughty_a persuasion_n and_o provocation_n unto_o sin_n the_o which_o he_o have_v not_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o transgress_v but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n now_o and_o then_o do_v deny_v that_o these_o motion_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v be_v sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o bond_n join_v with_o they_o unto_o everlasting_a punishment_n see_v christ_n have_v cancel_v the_o same_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o man_n but_o that_o the_o deformity_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o mind_n further_o it_o be_v so_o write_v of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o
nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v certain_a thing_n annex_v i_o mean_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o own_o person_n moreover_o it_o have_v very_o many_o sign_n of_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n very_o meet_v for_o that_o age_n in_o it_o also_o be_v mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n although_o far_o more_o obscure_a than_o they_o be_v afterward_o teach_v unto_o us._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o new_a league_n there_o be_v property_n in_o a_o manner_n contrary_n for_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o any_o one_o certain_a nation_n but_o to_o all_o nation_n how_o far_o so_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v extend_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o peculiar_a civil_a administration_n join_v thereto_o furthermore_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o ceremony_n &_o outward_a sign_n and_o they_o very_o plain_a and_o simple_a annex_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o conclude_v all_o thing_n be_v contain_v more_o open_o plain_o and_o manifest_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a by_o these_o quality_n do_v the_o new_a league_n and_o the_o old_a differ_v one_o from_o another_o league_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o substance_n be_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a league_n howbeit_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o substance_n abide_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o as_o jehovah_n will_v then_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrews_n so_o have_v he_o now_o decree_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o also_o which_o they_o in_o those_o day_n promise_v namely_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o obey_v and_o worship_v he_o as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o also_o ought_v to_o perform_v christ_n come_v between_o both_o party_n as_o a_o mediator_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o eternal_a life_n also_o be_v promise_v by_o he_o also_o the_o moral_a law_n remain_v the_o very_a same_o now_o which_o they_o be_v then_o 3_o paul_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v very_o well_o declare_v 16_o verse_n 16_o that_o the_o league_n of_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o when_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n with_o the_o tree_n which_o have_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n then_o he_o add_v that_o from_o such_o a_o tree_n certain_a branch_n be_v cut_v off_o namely_o the_o hebrews_n which_o beléeve_v not_o &_o we_o which_o be_v gentile_n be_v plant_v in_o their_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o same_o league_n wherein_o they_o be_v comprehend_v the_o same_o tree_n he_o affirm_v to_o remain_v into_o which_o some_o be_v graff_v by_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o which_o other_o some_o because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n be_v cut_v off_o wherefore_o each_o league_n contain_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v in_o either_o of_o the_o testament_n 1_o the_o self-same_a sacrament_n in_o both_o testament_n 1._o cor._n 10_o 1_o the_o self-same_a sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n for_o the_o father_n be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n furthermore_o we_o grant_v that_o as_o touch_v outward_a sign_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o their_o sacrament_n and_o we_o which_o nevertheless_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o otherwise_o the_o argument_n of_o paul_n may_v not_o have_v persuade_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o same_o punishment_n that_o the_o hebrews_n be_v for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v far_o better_a sacrament_n than_o have_v the_o hebrews_n &_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o need_v to_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o like_a forsomuch_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v put_v off_o those_o misfortune_n from_o which_o the_o hebrews_n can_v not_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o the_o apostle_n take_v away_o this_o shift_n from_o they_o and_o make_v our_o sacrament_n and_o they_o equal_a and_o alike_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n themselves_o he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o roman_n 2_o verse_n 2_o the_o first_o chapter_n concern_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 21._o verse_n 21._o and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a be_v testify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 4_o neither_o may_v thou_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o promise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v perform_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v very_o well_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n 19_o verse_n 19_o when_o he_o say_v that_o every_o law_n do_v speak_v to_o those_o man_n which_o live_v under_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o father_n be_v justify_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a for_o even_o they_o be_v no_o less_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n 6._o gen._n 15_o 6._o than_o we_o be_v wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o the_o same_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n john_n also_o testify_v that_o christ_n say_v of_o abraham_n 8._o john_n 8_o 26._o verse_n 8._o that_o he_o have_v see_v his_o day_n and_o reioise_v the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n the_o 13._o chapter_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o remain_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o even_o as_o we_o be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o father_n at_o that_o time_n for_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o no_o merit_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n furthermore_o what_o obedience_n so_o ever_o the_o father_n have_v towards_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o also_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n those_o thing_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n but_o even_o as_o it_o also_o happen_v unto_o we_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n 8._o verse_n 31._o verse_n 8._o 5_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n write_v as_o it_o be_v also_o allege_a in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o other_o league_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o as_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o old_a time_n with_o the_o father_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v need_v any_o more_o to_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n because_o all_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o further_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v those_o word_n both_o of_o jeremie_n and_o also_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebreve_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o testament_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o touch_v the_o property_n and_o quality_n as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o old_a father_n who_o in_o obeieng_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o right_a faith_n worship_v he_o pure_o can_v perform_v those_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o natural_a power_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v have_v the_o law_n &_o promise_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n &_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o a_o will_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n they_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v such_o thing_n they_o want_v not_o therefore_o the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v before_o their_o eye_n to_o make_v
other_o side_n of_o they_o be_v great_a huge_a rock_n and_o at_o their_o back_n pharaoh_n be_v with_o a_o great_a mighty_a army_n against_o which_o hindrance_n the_o flesh_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o strive_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n many_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n 12._o 1._o sam._n 16_o verse_n 12._o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o annointment_n by_o samuel_n against_o the_o which_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n also_o descry_v many_o token_n of_o infirmity_n in_o christ_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v overcome_v by_o faith_n faith_n i'faith_o perpetuallie_o wrestle_v with_o some_o doubt_n the_o end_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o have_v always_o some_o strife_n with_o doubt_v 5_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n the_o end_n whereunto_o faith_n tend_v be_v respect_v namely_o to_o advance_v and_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o herein_o consist_v that_o we_o conceive_v such_o worthy_a estimation_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v well-néere_a a_o hundred_o year_n old_a for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n the_o 17._o chapter_n he_o be_v 99_o year_n of_o age_n 1._o gen._n 17_o 1._o when_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o he_o have_v no_o like_a example_n before_o his_o time_n by_o consideration_n whereof_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v confirm_v for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o to_o have_v have_v strength_n of_o get_v child_n restore_v again_o to_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v advance_v god_n glory_n ourselves_o by_o faith_n we_o deny_v the_o best_a part_n of_o ourselves_o forsomuch_o as_o thereby_o we_o for_o god_n sake_n deny_v the_o best_a part_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v our_o mind_n and_o reason_n whereby_o we_o either_o assent_n or_o not_o assent_v unto_o thing_n set_v forth_o unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a offer_v by_o we_o unto_o god_n than_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v wonder_a testification_n of_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sake_n to_o quench_v in_o ourselves_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n but_o i_o wonder_v at_o these_o which_o so_o diligent_o commend_v work_n and_o so_o light_o extol_v chastity_n sole_a life_n and_o other_o work_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o cold_a in_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o commendation_n of_o faith_n see_v thereby_o come_v the_o victory_n by_o which_o we_o overcome_v both_o ourselves_o and_o also_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o so_o john_n say_v 4._o 1._o john_n 5_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n which_o thing_n i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o i_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n work_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n for_o it_o be_v pollute_v by_o sundry_a blemish_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o this_o sentence_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v namely_o 8._o faith_n merit_v no_o justification_n unto_o us._n ephes_n 2_o 8._o that_o faith_n merit_v justification_n unto_o we_o for_o say_v be_v not_o say_v he_o of_o ourselves_o but_o as_o paul_n expresselie_o teach_v to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n howbeit_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n it_o excel_v many_o way_n all_o other_o work_n work_n faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n excel_v all_o work_n proof_n that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v express_v how_o far_o wide_a the_o schoolman_n err_v when_o they_o imagine_v that_o faith_n can_v consist_v without_o good_a work_n for_o after_o their_o judgement_n faith_n shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o worthiness_n of_o wisdom_n which_o as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v write_v and_o also_o they_o themselves_o confess_v can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o virtue_n what_o manner_n of_o divine_a faith_n shall_v it_o then_o be_v if_o it_o reach_v not_o unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n moreover_o forsomuch_o as_o virtue_n suffer_v not_o vice_n to_o be_v join_v together_o with_o it_o and_o they_o themselves_o affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n how_o will_v they_o have_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v in_o sinner_n and_o in_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n but_o they_o will_v say_v vice_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o vice_n that_o they_o appoint_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o virtue_n of_o the_o understanding_n unto_o which_o kind_n of_o virtue_n vice_n be_v not_o repugnant_a for_o we_o see_v sometime_o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n of_o all_o have_v excellent_a science_n in_o they_o but_o neither_o will_v this_o any_o thing_n help_v they_o their_o own_o feign_a imagination_n be_v a_o let_v thereto_o for_o they_o imagine_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o our_o understanding_n if_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o not_o very_o evident_a that_o assent_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v because_o the_o will_n command_v the_o understanding_n to_o give_v assent_n and_o herein_o to_o subject_v itself_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n wherefore_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o these_o man_n whether_o the_o work_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o it_o command_v the_o understanding_n to_o give_v place_n and_o to_o assent_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n undoubted_o they_o must_v be_v compel_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a believe_v without_o charity_n the_o understanding_n can_v be_v command_v to_o believe_v but_o without_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o will_n shall_v bring_v the_o understanding_n to_o embrace_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v wherefore_o these_o fond_a devise_n of_o they_o be_v repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o we_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o faith_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o will_v will_n faith_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o will_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o will_v be_v move_v to_o command_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v as_o good_a and_o worthy_a of_o credit_n unless_o it_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o understanding_n indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v obscure_a and_o not_o very_o evident_a to_o humane_a reason_n revelation_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o by_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v embrace_v and_o admit_v with_o the_o best_a certainty_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o know_v and_o receive_v the_o will_v consequent_o delight_v itself_o in_o they_o and_o so_o earnest_o embrace_v they_o as_o it_o command_v the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o do_v work_n agreeable_a unto_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o mind_n have_v beléeve_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n out_o of_o faith_n spring_v charity_n after_o the_o which_o hope_n do_v follow_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o earnest_o love_n we_o wait_v for_o with_o a_o courageous_a and_o patient_a mind_n which_o thing_n pertain_v chéeflie_o unto_o hope_n reason_n faith_n extinguish_v neither_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n nor_o yet_o reason_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v against_o reason_n or_o else_o that_o it_o extinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o that_o we_o seem_v in_o beléeve_v to_o refuse_v humane_a sense_n as_o though_o this_o be_v a_o madness_n in_o we_o as_o festus_n say_v unto_o paul_n when_o he_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 24._o acts._n 26_o 24._o much_o learning_n have_v make_v thou_o mad_a the_o case_n stand_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o faith_n that_o our_o reason_n make_v itself_o subject_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o revelation_n rather_o than_o to_o inferior_a reason_n and_o persuasion_n the_o which_o be_v but_o underling_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n be_v rather_o puff_v up_o than_o humble_v by_o they_o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o man_n become_v mad_a with_o beléeve_v we_o will_v add_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v most_o of_o all_o by_o reason_n 6_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v that_o god_n quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o
our_o mind_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n 12._o psal_n 42_o 12._o why_o be_v thou_o so_o discourage_v hope_v in_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o make_v my_o confession_n unto_o he_o my_o safety_n be_v in_o his_o countenance_n aid_n why_o god_n disappoint_v we_o of_o the_o outward_a aid_n neither_o do_v god_n common_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n disappoint_v his_o people_n of_o the_o outward_a aid_n and_o help_v of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o gather_v their_o scatter_a hope_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o lean_v unto_o too_o many_o aid_n and_o these_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a aid_n he_o change_v for_o one_o principal_a aid_n and_o the_o same_o most_o firm_a to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o he_o by_o this_o difference_n of_o a_o firm_a hope_n the_o christian_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o epicure_n and_o ethnik_n ethnik_n a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o ethnik_n for_o the_o ethnik_n if_o there_o come_v any_o great_a calamity_n to_o they_o straitwaie_o they_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o see_v these_o thing_n so_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n but_o be_v in_o despair_n utterlie_o discourage_v themselves_o but_o contrariwise_o godly_a man_n most_o constant_o cry_v unto_o god_n neither_o doubt_n they_o but_o that_o their_o prayer_n reach_v up_o even_o unto_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n both_o over_o they_o and_o also_o over_o all_o that_o they_o have_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o justification_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n this_o place_n be_v also_o treat_v of_o upon_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o cor._n 1._o about_o the_o end_n and_o upon_o genesis_n 15._o verse_n 6._o it_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o profitable_a thing_n to_o entreat_v of_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o all_o that_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n let_v this_o question_n be_v put_v forth_o after_o this_o sort_n namely_o whether_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n or_o by_o faith_n faith_n the_o question_n be_v put_v faith_n but_o first_o of_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o discuss_v the_o word_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v and_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o this_o word_n justification_n this_o verb_n tsadac_n justify_v the_o signification_n âf_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v with_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o first_o conjugation_n signify_v to_o be_v just_a but_o if_o it_o be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o three_o conjugation_n it_o signify_v to_o transfer_v righteousness_n into_o a_o other_o and_o to_o make_v just_a for_o this_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o form_n of_o those_o verb_n which_o they_o call_v hiphil_fw-la even_o as_o amad_a signify_v to_o stand_v so_o heemid_n signify_v to_o appoint_v that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o stand_v wherefore_o hitsdic_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o justify_v that_o be_v to_o make_v one_o just_a which_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v do_v of_o god_n justify_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v it_o be_v do_v of_o he_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o sometime_o he_o do_v assure_o bring_v forth_o righteousness_n in_o man_n first_o when_o god_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n frame_v they_o again_o &_o whole_o renew_v they_o in_o restore_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o mind_n &_o deliver_v the_o power_n of_o man_n from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o righteousness_n which_o stick_v &_o cleave_v to_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n secondlie_o when_o he_o have_v so_o restore_v and_o make_v they_o new_a again_o he_o give_v just_a and_o holy_a work_n by_o the_o use_n and_o continuance_n of_o which_o work_v a_o quality_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o habit_n be_v engender_v in_o our_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v pliant_a to_o live_v honest_o and_o godly_a and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o regenerate_v but_o sometime_o god_n justifi_v in_o absolve_a we_o from_o sin_n and_o ascribe_v and_o impute_v righteousness_n and_o then_o this_o word_n hitsdic_n be_v a_o word_n take_v of_o the_o law_n which_o pertain_v to_o judgement_n as_o also_o this_o word_n hââ¦schiah_n which_o signify_v to_o declare_v one_o to_o be_v a_o offender_n &_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o to_o justify_v in_o judgement_n be_v by_o word_n testimony_n and_o affirmation_n to_o count_v one_o for_o just_a and_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o be_v the_o two_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v namely_o either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o account_n and_o estimation_n and_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o either_o of_o they_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v we_o follow_v in_o the_o disputation_n propose_v forsooth_o the_o latter_a iustifieng_v we_o now_o entreat_v of_o the_o latter_a foâme_n of_o iustifieng_v and_o that_o for_o because_o the_o renovation_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o righteousness_n as_o touch_v the_o habit_n get_v by_o good_a work_n be_v while_o we_o live_v here_o so_o unperfect_a and_o maim_a that_o if_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o they_o we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o paul_n dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n 3._o rom._n 4_o 3._o after_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o david_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n in_o genesis_n use_v this_o word_n of_o impute_v and_o by_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o he_o reason_v touch_v this_o present_a cause_n or_o question_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v sufficient_a as_o touch_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o first_o word_n namely_o justification_n 2_o now_o let_v we_o entreat_v of_o faith_n aman_n among_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o first_o conjugation_n signify_v signify_v what_o this_o word_n faith_n signify_v to_o be_v firm_a the_o very_a which_o verb_n in_o the_o three_o conjugation_n be_v call_v as_o i_o have_v say_v hiphil_fw-la signify_v to_o give_v constancy_n and_o assurednes_n to_o any_o promise_n or_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o latin_n say_v fidem_fw-la homini_fw-la aut_fw-la verbis_fw-la tribuâre_fw-la which_o be_v in_o english_a to_o give_v faith_n or_o credit_n unto_o a_o man_n or_o unto_o word_n and_o it_o signify_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o believe_v wherefore_o this_o hebrew_n verb_n heemin_n signify_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o suppose_v or_o think_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v firm_a constant_a and_o true_a and_o as_o touch_v god_n he_o which_o beléeve_v not_o he_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n for_o john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o 5._o chapter_n he_o which_o believe_v not_o god_n 10_o verse_n 10_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n which_o thing_n how_o gréevous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v let_v every_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o contrariwise_o he_o which_o beléeve_v god_n adorn_v he_o with_o glory_n &_o honour_n 20._o rom._n 4_o 20._o for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o stagger_v not_o through_o doubt_v through_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o body_n or_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o sara_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n past_o child_n bear_v but_o give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n justify_v a_o analogy_n between_o the_o two_o word_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o justify_v and_o full_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v wherefore_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o this_o word_n to_o believe_v and_o that_o to_o justify_v as_o we_o in_o this_o place_n take_v it_o for_o as_o to_o justify_v be_v by_o way_n of_o judge_v &_o account_v to_o ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o a_o man_n and_o not_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n just_a so_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o make_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o any_o man_n sure_a and_o firm_a but_o to_o think_v and_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o that_o so_o they_o be_v but_o this_o act_n of_o beléeve_v whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v have_v two_o manner_n of_o firmness_n and_o certainty_n first_o of_o the_o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o abide_v much_o more_o firmlie_o than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n faith_n a_o double_a certainty_n of_o faith_n secondlie_o as_o touch_v the_o persuasion_n itself_o which_o see_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o
justification_n and_o other_o some_o follow_v and_o be_v count_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o of_o righteousness_n begin_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o can_v entreat_v of_o these_o latter_a work_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v justification_n we_o will_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o former_a for_o this_o only_o be_v call_v into_o controversy_n whether_o work_v justify_v us._n for_o those_o which_o follow_v justification_n can_v bring_v forth_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v already_o have_v 8_o these_o point_n be_v first_o so_o handle_v and_o order_v we_o will_v dissolve_v this_o whole_a question_n by_o three_o proposition_n which_o be_v these_o justification_n be_v not_o of_o work_n justification_n be_v have_v by_o faith_n proposition_n this_o question_n comprehend_v in_o three_o proposition_n justification_n be_v give_v by_o faith_n only_o these_o three_o thing_n if_o we_o shall_v confirm_v by_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o objection_n and_o cavillation_n of_o our_o adversary_n we_o suppose_v that_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v sufficient_o answer_v the_o question_n god_n grant_v and_o work_v with_o we_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o such_o effect_n as_o we_o desire_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o proposition_n when_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n fault_n if_o good_a work_n justify_v not_o that_o happen_v not_o through_o their_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o same_o happen_v through_o the_o default_n of_o good_a work_n for_o if_o they_o can_v so_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o as_o the_o law_n command_v they_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o for_o god_n because_o he_o be_v just_a as_o he_o acquit_v not_o the_o wicked_a so_o will_v he_o by_o his_o sentence_n justify_v such_o as_o satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o can_v through_o accomplish_v such_o work_n as_o the_o law_n command_v and_o as_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v owe_v a_o thousand_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o have_v towards_o the_o payment_n thereof_o but_o only_o a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o lead_n or_o brass_n money_n undoubted_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o debt_n neither_o may_v he_o be_v pronounce_v clear_a or_o quit_v which_o thing_n shall_v not_o happen_v through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n but_o through_o the_o default_n of_o his_o naughty_a money_n and_o for_o that_o he_o want_v money_n of_o gold_n even_o so_o say_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o deed_n spiritual_a holy_a just_a and_o he_o which_o can_v do_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o command_v shall_v live_v by_o they_o for_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o life_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o none_o of_o we_o either_o do_v or_o can_v do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n therefore_o be_v we_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n moreover_o also_o not_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n justifi_v not_o if_o faith_n itself_o shall_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v our_o work_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n maim_a and_o unperfect_a and_o far_o underneath_o that_o that_o the_o law_n require_v but_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o for_o that_o by_o it_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o us._n similitude_n a_o similitude_n suppose_v there_o be_v a_o beggar_n which_o have_v a_o very_a loathsome_a &_o leprous_a hand_n wherewith_o he_o receive_v the_o alm_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o unto_o he_o undoubted_o that_o beggar_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o holpen_v by_o the_o loathsomeness_n or_o leprosy_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o alm_n which_o he_o receive_v with_o his_o hand_n what_o manner_n of_o hand_n so_o ever_o he_o have_v there_o be_v none_o endue_v with_o true_a piety_n but_o must_v needs_o grievous_o lament_v and_o be_v sorry_a when_o he_o see_v many_o which_o be_v call_v christian_n to_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o work_v justify_v or_o no_o see_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o head_n fountain_n godliness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o godliness_n and_o stay_v of_o all_o religion_n and_o therefore_o of_o it_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a but_o now_o a_o day_n it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v into_o controversy_n but_o many_o disagree_v one_o from_o another_o and_o perniciouslie_o err_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o if_o by_o complain_v i_o may_v any_o thing_n prevail_v i_o will_v at_o large_a complain_v of_o this_o unhappiness_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v so_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o only_o this_o will_v i_o prevent_v what_o i_o can_v namely_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o those_o opinion_n which_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o our_o conscience_n peradventure_o some_o will_v look_v that_o i_o shall_v chéefelie_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o curse_a speaking_n slander_n and_o reproach_n wherewith_o the_o adversary_n do_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n most_o importunatelie_o and_o tragicallie_o infame_v we_o but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o mad_a to_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o set_n forth_o and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o when_o i_o have_v confirm_v our_o own_o opinion_n i_o will_v pick_v out_o such_o wicked_a objection_n as_o be_v lay_v against_o we_o and_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o i_o will_v overthrow_v they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n which_o thing_n be_v our_o first_o proposition_n i_o will_v rehearse_v in_o due_a form_n the_o order_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o paul_n have_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n whereby_o it_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v perceive_v that_o i_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o he_o neither_o do_v i_o one_o hear_v breadth_n depart_v from_o his_o doctrine_n 9_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o begin_v to_o reproove_v the_o gentile_n proposition_n rom._n 2._o 18._o the_o first_o reason_n for_o the_o first_o proposition_n because_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n although_o by_o their_o philosophy_n they_o know_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o woorship_v he_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v neither_o give_v they_o thanks_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o be_v make_v foolish_a they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o reason_n &_o cogitation_n and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v transfer_v it_o from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o image_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o bird_n four_o footed_a beast_n and_o serpent_n wherefore_o god_n deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o affection_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o live_v most_o shameful_o and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v there_o write_v full_a of_o all_o iniquity_n maliciousness_n fornication_n avarice_n and_o those_o vice_n which_o do_v there_o follow_v and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v such_o and_o live_v after_o that_o manner_n undoubted_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n neither_o shall_v paul_n reason_n against_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o iustifieng_v of_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v universallie_o such_o as_o in_o that_o first_o chapter_n he_o describe_v they_o to_o be_v for_o who_o will_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o effectual_a reason_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a only_o of_o some_o and_o not_o of_o all_o and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o write_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o jew_n 17._o verse_n 17._o behold_v say_v he_o thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n reason_n the_o second_o reason_n &_o do_v trust_v in_o the_o law_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o allow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a be_v instruct_v by_o the_o law_n thou_o boast_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n a_o informer_n of_o they_o which_o lack_v discretion_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o unlearned_a as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n thou_o therefore_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o
thou_o which_o preach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v thou_o which_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n commit_v thou_o adultery_n thou_o that_o abhor_v image_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o thou_o which_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n do_v thou_o by_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n dishonour_n god_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o such_o therefore_o be_v the_o jew_n without_o christ_n wherefore_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v answer_v paul_n that_o they_o be_v so_o gréevouslie_o accuse_v without_o cause_n 10_o but_o in_o what_o case_n man_n be_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n reason_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v more_o manifest_o show_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o there_o we_o read_v 10._o rom._n 3_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n all_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v deceive_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n destruction_n and_o wretchedness_n be_v in_o their_o way_n they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n these_o testimony_n paul_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o colour_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o only_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a gentile_n be_v by_o these_o word_n signify_v the_o apostle_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o extend_v unto_o the_o jew_n who_o above_o all_o other_o think_v themselves_o most_o holy_a and_o he_o add_v but_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n speak_v 19_o ibidem_fw-la 19_o it_o speak_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o general_a reason_n he_o add_v flesh_n verse_n 20._o what_o signify_v the_o flesh_n because_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o understand_v a_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v i_o know_v there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o by_o the_o flesh_n have_v understand_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v gross_a and_o entangle_v with_o shameful_a lust_n reason_n the_o four_o reason_n but_o this_o sense_n paul_n exclude_v when_o he_o say_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v 19_o verse_n 19_o by_o the_o work_v command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n which_o must_v needs_o come_v of_o reason_n &_o not_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n further_o reason_n the_o five_o reason_n the_o scripture_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n by_o the_o flesh_n understand_v the_o whole_a man_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o another_o place_n more_o aboundanltie_a express_v 21._o verse_n 21._o afterward_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o confirm_v this_o sentence_n he_o say_v that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n undoubted_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n their_o mouth_n shall_v not_o be_v stop_v neither_o shall_v they_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v quit_v from_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o by_o work_n but_o now_o when_o man_n perceive_v the_o contrary_a they_o dare_v not_o once_o open_v their_o lip_n further_o he_o say_v but_o now_o without_o the_o law_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a which_o have_v the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n what_o man_n will_v appoint_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n without_o which_o righteousness_n may_v be_v obtain_v undoubted_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v so_o do_v see_v that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o cause_n that_o without_o they_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v wrought_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o serve_v that_o which_o follow_v reason_n the_o sixth_o reason_n where_o be_v then_o thy_o boast_n it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n no_o 27._o verse_n 27._o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o all_o just_a cause_n of_o glory_n be_v exclude_v and_o take_v away_o from_o we_o for_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o righteousness_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v and_o yield_v to_o god_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n than_o will_v it_o not_o be_v so_o for_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v we_o and_o every_o man_n will_v count_v himself_o to_o be_v therefore_o justify_v because_o he_o have_v live_v virtuous_o and_o justly_o and_o how_o certain_a and_o assure_v this_o be_v unto_o the_o apostle_n those_o thing_n which_o follow_v do_v declare_v we_o think_v therefore_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 8._o verse_n 8._o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n reason_n the_o seven_o reason_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n with_o so_o great_a vehemency_n affirm_v undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o impudent_a so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o let_v we_o assent_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o resist_v so_o great_a a_o testimony_n of_o he_o but_o beside_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o pith_n of_o paul_n meaning_n reason_n the_o eight_o reason_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n say_v he_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v matter_n to_o boast_v of_o 2._o rom._n 4_o 2._o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o boast_n &_o reioise_v in_o god_n &_o of_o praise_v &_o commend_v his_o favour_n towards_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o thing_n most_o praise-woorthie_a and_o glorious_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o benevolence_n and_o ready_a favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o deliver_v we_o miserable_a man_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n although_o we_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o never_o so_o great_a loathsomeness_n and_o dregs_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n then_o doubtless_o we_o may_v not_o true_o boast_v brag_v or_o glory_n hereof_o 11_o but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n reason_n the_o nine_o reason_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o 1._o rom._n 4_o 1._o that_o our_o father_n abraham_n find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v but_o not_o before_o god_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o unto_o he_o which_o work_v a_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o so_o sweet_a a_o consolation_n of_o the_o love_n and_o benevolence_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o let_v we_o constant_o affirm_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o persuade_v we_o hereof_o he_o urge_v this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o say_v be_v to_o impute_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o a_o man_n righteousness_n 4._o vers_fw-la 3_o &_o 4._o or_o to_o count_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a and_o he_o set_v it_o as_o a_o antithesâis_n or_o contrary_a position_n unto_o merit_n or_o debt_n so_o that_o he_o to_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v impute_v deserve_v not_o the_o same_o neither_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n but_o he_o which_o obtain_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o debt_n account_v not_o the_o same_o as_o impute_v or_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o neither_o do_v paul_n think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o he_o bring_v the_o scripture_n concern_v abraham_n but_o he_o also_o cit_v david_n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o psal_n 32_o 2._o blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v
19_o and_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o soever_o i_o have_v compassion_n these_o word_n also_o declare_v that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o favour_n depend_v not_o of_o their_o work_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a and_o merciful_a benevolence_n of_o god_n reason_n the_o 25._o reason_n and_o no_o less_o also_o do_v the_o word_n follow_v declare_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v 16._o verse_n 16._o nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n 18._o verse_n 18._o again_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v but_o if_o justification_n may_v be_v get_v by_o our_o will_n or_o by_o work_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v both_o of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o of_o he_o that_o run_v neither_o shall_v they_o be_v convert_v on_o who_o god_n have_v compassion_n but_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v most_o compassion_n upon_o themselves_o neither_o also_o shall_v god_n harden_v any_o man_n see_v all_o man_n may_v promptlie_o easy_o and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n by_o good_a work_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o also_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o they_o which_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o work_n do_v too_o farâe_n err_v from_o the_o true_a righteousness_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v reason_n the_o 26._o reason_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n say_v israel_n which_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n 31._o verse_n 31._o attein_v not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o why_o even_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o justification_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o hope_v to_o have_v thereby_o reason_n the_o 27._o reason_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n although_o in_o other_o word_n declare_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n these_o word_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o attribute_n much_o unto_o their_o own_o righteousness_n namely_o to_o work_n and_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o contrariety_n and_o repugnancy_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n that_o the_o effect_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o one_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o other_o for_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v a_o remnant_n leave_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n reason_n the_o 28._o reason_n if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o now_o of_o work_n for_o else_o shall_v grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n 5._o rom._n 11_o 5._o &_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v give_v free_o &_o of_o mere_a liberality_n but_o the_o property_n of_o work_n be_v that_o the_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o duty_n &_o even_o of_o very_a right_n last_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v reason_n the_o 29._o reason_n see_v the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 33._o verse_n 33._o undoubted_o paul_n by_o this_o affection_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o hard_o to_o be_v know_v whether_o god_n deal_v justly_o which_o predestinate_v who_o he_o will_v &_o justifi_v who_o he_o will_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o condition_n &_o merit_n there_o humane_a reason_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v there_o our_o flesh_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v against_o but_o if_o either_o of_o they_o namely_o justification_n and_o election_n shall_v happen_v by_o work_n and_o merit_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o trouble_n no_o offence_n no_o stumble_a block_n lay_v against_o us._n but_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o that_o by_o we_o can_v be_v render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o paul_n justly_o and_o worthy_o cry_v out_o and_o to_o his_o opinion_n must_v all_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a agree_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 22._o rom._n 14._o 22._o blessed_n be_v he_o which_o judge_v not_o himself_o reason_n the_o 30._o reason_n in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o allow_v but_o he_o which_o judge_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n hereby_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o want_v a_o true_a faith_n can_v do_v or_o perform_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o sin_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o adversary_n interpret_v these_o word_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o faith_n signify_v conscience_n and_o although_o peradventure_o paul_n teach_v this_o at_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o conscience_n yet_o in_o a_o manner_n afterward_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o general_a sentence_n when_o he_o write_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n when_o man_n go_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n that_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o please_v he_o which_o persuasion_n if_o they_o have_v not_o then_o undoubted_o they_o sin_n in_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o in_o this_o place_n faith_n signify_v the_o conscience_n i_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v add_v also_o that_o the_o conscience_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v beléeve_v unless_o it_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o there_o be_v many_o endue_v with_o so_o superstitious_a a_o conscience_n that_o whether_o they_o obey_v it_o or_o not_o obey_v it_o they_o sin_v most_o gréevouslie_o but_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v long_o at_o this_o time_n about_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o place_n &_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o .4_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v these_o word_n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o ministry_n be_v now_o convert_v unto_o christ_n reason_n the_o .31_o reason_n be_v now_o a_o apostle_n and_o who_o as_o touch_v his_o function_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o accuse_v and_o if_o so_o great_a a_o friend_n of_o god_n pronounce_v this_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o work_n what_o mean_v we_o to_o attribute_v justification_n to_o the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o deserve_v it_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v grant_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n 16._o vers_fw-la 16._o 15_o to_o the_o galathian_o the_o second_o chapter_n paul_n repeat_v that_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o .3_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n namely_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o sentence_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o have_v be_v already_o before_o recite_v need_v now_o no_o further_a declaration_n but_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 21._o gala._n 2_o 21._o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v gratis_o reason_n the_o .32_o reason_n in_o which_o place_n gratis_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n which_o then_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v most_o true_a for_o if_o true_a righteousness_n before_o god_n can_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n have_v be_v attein_v unto_o by_o man_n why_o then_o die_v he_o and_o why_o be_v he_o crucify_v and_o again_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o desire_v to_o learn_v of_o you_o 2._o the_o .33_o reason_n gala_n 3_o 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n and_o straight_o way_n he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n 5._o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o that_o through_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n they_o which_o be_v justify_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o without_o it_o it_o be_v utterlie_o impossible_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v through_o work_n neither_o can_v
to_o be_v mitigate_v but_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 5._o deut._n 19_o 5._o if_o two_o go_v forth_o together_o into_o the_o wood_n to_o cut_v down_o wood_n and_o the_o axe_n by_o chance_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o one_o and_o kill_v he_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o let_v there_o be_v some_o city_n of_o refuge_n whereunto_o this_o manqueller_n may_v fly_v and_o in_o which_o he_o may_v live_v safe_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v try_v so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o innocence_n then_o let_v he_o be_v let_v go_fw-mi free_a at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n this_o equity_n may_v the_o judge_n use_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v their_o part_n also_o to_o use_v it_o so_o often_o as_o they_o see_v that_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n do_v so_o require_v but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o bend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o mitigate_v they_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n they_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o decline_v either_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n it_o deut._n 4_o 2._o there_o may_v nothing_o be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o take_v from_o it_o or_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o we_o need_v no_o long_a discourse_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o touch_v our_o ablenesse_n and_o strength_n and_o especial_o before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v for_o this_o the_o scripture_n plain_o testify_v for_o paul_n write_v thus_o in_o the._n 8._o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a unto_o the_o law_n 3._o rom._n 8_o 3._o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o flesh_n 7._o rom._n 8_o 7._o etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nay_o true_o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o the_o carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o can_v he_o for_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v foolishness_n christ_n also_o 18._o matt._n 7_o 18._o a_o evil_a tree_n say_v he_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n also_o how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n strength_n matt._n 12_o 34._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o humane_a strength_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_a all_o these_o thing_n do_v manifest_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o humane_a strength_n be_v so_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v but_o as_o touch_v these_o cavillation_n and_o subtle_a shift_n of_o the_o papist_n let_v these_o saieng_n suffice_v 29_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o certain_a particular_a objection_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o labour_v both_o to_o trouble_v we_o and_o also_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o fond_a lie_n they_o say_v that_o achab_n repentance_n 1._o kin._n 21_o 27_o a_o instance_n as_o touch_v achabs_n repentance_n the_o ungodlie_a king_n do_v rend_v his_o garment_n at_o the_o threaten_n of_o elias_n that_o he_o put_v on_o sackecloath_n and_o so_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o fast_v and_o go_v barefoot_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 29._o ibid._n 29._o have_v thou_o not_o see_v achab_n humble_a himself_o before_o i_o in_o his_o day_n i_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o evil_a but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o son_n behold_v say_v they_o the_o work_n of_o a_o ungodlie_a king_n and_o one_o not_o yet_o justify_v do_v so_o please_v god_n that_o they_o pacify_v god_n towards_o he_o but_o we_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o achab_n by_o these_o fact_n be_v not_o justify_v for_o if_o he_o have_v have_v that_o true_a faith_n which_o do_v justify_v man_n he_o will_v not_o have_v abiden_v still_o in_o idolatry_n and_o other_o most_o detestable_a sin_n indeed_o he_o be_v somewhat_o move_v at_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o do_v pertein_v only_o unto_o a_o certain_a outward_a &_o civil_a discipline_n rather_o than_o to_o true_a repentance_n but_o god_n say_v that_o he_o be_v humble_v before_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o word_n god_n how_o achab_n be_v say_v to_o be_v humble_v before_o god_n before_o i_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v unto_o achab_n by_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v before_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o my_o word_n or_o else_o before_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelit_n and_o by_o that_o fact_n achab_n testify_v that_o he_o repent_v of_o the_o wicked_a part_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a example_n before_o the_o multitude_n but_o god_n which_o behold_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o hart_n see_v that_o that_o repentance_n be_v feign_a and_o unfruitful_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v only_o defer_v the_o punishment_n so_o that_o that_o punishment_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v happen_v in_o his_o day_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o son_n neither_o be_v this_o strange_a 16._o god_n forbear_v scourge_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o outward_a discipline_n gen._n 15_o 16._o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o that_o for_o the_o keep_v of_o outward_a discipline_n plague_n be_v forbear_v and_o most_o gréevous_a punishment_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v avoid_v for_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a god_n will_v also_o expect_v till_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorrhite_n be_v full_a and_o then_o at_o the_o length_n his_o wrath_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o when_o foul_a lust_n and_o wicked_a act_n impudent_o and_o without_o any_o stay_n do_v range_v abroad_o yea_o where_o outward_a discipline_n be_v keep_v god_n oftentimes_o give_v many_o good_a thing_n not_o indeed_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o deed_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n thing_n god_n will_v have_v a_o order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o outward_a thing_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o nature_n for_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o conservation_n and_o good_a order_n of_o thing_n will_n that_o this_o by_o a_o certain_a connexion_n shall_v follow_v of_o the_o other_o but_o i_o marvel_v what_o these_o man_n mean_v when_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n they_o say_v hart_n 2._o par._n 12_o 14._o how_o roboam_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v prepare_v his_o hart_n that_o roboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n do_v evil_a in_o that_o he_o prepare_v not_o his_o hart_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o this_o serve_v nothing_o to_o this_o present_a purpose_n unless_o they_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v they_o table-doctor_n which_o have_v more_o skill_n in_o the_o table_n than_o in_o the_o book_n for_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n this_o word_n to_o prepare_v or_o preparation_n that_o straitwaie_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v they_o snatch_v &_o think_v that_o it_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o pertain_v unto_o their_o preparatorie_n work_v but_o the_o holy_a history_n when_o it_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n behave_v himself_o wicked_o add_v by_o exposition_n as_o it_o oftentimes_o do_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o upright_o heart_n and_o ready_a to_o seek_v the_o lord_n neither_o do_v this_o any_o whit_n more_o help_v their_o cause_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n hart_n prou._n 16_o 1._o why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o man_n to_o prepare_v the_o hart_n it_o pertain_v to_o a_o man_n to_o prepare_v the_o hart_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o ought_v by_o those_o word_n to_o understand_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o man_n in_o deed_n be_v wont_v to_o purpose_n with_o themselves_o many_o thing_n howbeit_o the_o event_n &_o success_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n but_o depend_v of_o god_n man_n do_v oftentimes_o appoint_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v say_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n in_o the_o judgement_n place_n before_o the_o king_n unto_o the_o soldier_n and_o unto_o the_o
people_n but_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o lie_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n they_o in_o deed_n prepare_v the_o hart_n but_o god_n order_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n such_o another_o weighty_a reason_n they_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o 10._o psalm_n poor_a verse_n 17._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a thy_o ear_n have_v hear_v the_o preparation_n of_o their_o hart_n but_o in_o this_o place_n these_o good_a master_n make_v two_o flat_a error_n for_o first_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v secondlie_o they_o cite_v not_o the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o god_n despise_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o according_a to_o his_o great_a goodness_n accomplish_v those_o thing_n for_o they_o which_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o desire_v of_o he_o hart_n what_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o hart_n for_o none_o that_o be_v godly_a desire_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o first_o he_o deliberate_v in_o his_o hart_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v come_v rash_o unto_o god_n and_o shall_v pray_v foolish_o but_o these_o man_n wheresoever_o they_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o word_n to_o prepare_v straightway_o they_o snatch_v it_o up_o even_o against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o establish_v work_v preparatorie_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o sentence_n be_v after_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n thaavath_n anavimschamata_fw-la jehova_n takin_o libbam_fw-la tacschif_fw-mi ozneeca_v that_o be_v thou_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a thou_o have_v prepare_v or_o shall_v prepare_v their_o hart_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v here_o we_o see_v david_n do_v affirm_v that_o god_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o he_o call_v poor_a and_o he_o add_v a_o cause_n namely_o because_o god_n prepare_v their_o heart_n saint_n god_n prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o require_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o which_o please_v god_n but_o by_o who_o god_n work_v such_o a_o preparation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o thus_o he_o writ_v 25._o rom._n 8_o 25._o what_o we_o shall_v ask_v as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n pray_v for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a sigh_n but_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n see_v what_o the_o spirit_n will_v ask_v for_o the_o saint_n we_o see_v therefore_o both_o by_o david_n and_o also_o by_o paul_n that_o god_n hear_v those_o prayer_n which_o be_v by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o his_o spirit_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o we_o learn_v also_o of_o the_o ethnic_a philosopher_n ghost_n god_n prepare_v the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o mo_z place_n than_o one_o that_o those_o be_v reproove_v which_o without_o consideration_n and_o rash_o do_v require_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n even_o as_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o prayer_n so_o also_o do_v they_o close_o up_o their_o prayer_n in_o this_o sentence_n 10._o mat._n 6_o 10._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v 30_o but_o say_v they_o ezechiel_n say_v in_o his_o 18_o chapter_n walk_v in_o my_o way_n 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o jeremie_n be_v you_o convert_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o a_o man_n say_v they_o may_v of_o himself_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o righteousness_n but_o these_o man_n shall_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v no_o upright_a deal_n 26._o a_o conciliation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o jeremie_n and_o ezechiel_n verse_n 26._o to_o cite_v some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o overhip_n and_o leave_v other_o some_o unspoken_a let_v they_o go_v therefore_o and_o see_v what_o ezechiel_n write_v in_o the_o 36._o chapter_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o you_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n and_o will_v take_v away_o from_o you_o your_o stony_a hart_n jeremie_n also_o in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n convert_v i_o o_o lord_n 18._o verse_n 18._o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v wherefore_o augustine_n very_o well_o say_v give_v what_o thou_o command_v &_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v they_o abuse_v also_o a_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n to_o confirm_v their_o error_n 10._o jon._n 3_o 10._o for_o there_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n regard_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la ninivites_fw-la of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la behold_v say_v they_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la whereby_o they_o afflict_v themselves_o with_o fasting_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n prepare_v their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o apt_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n as_o though_o it_o behoove_v not_o the_o ninivites_fw-la first_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o they_o can_v either_o prey_n effectual_o or_o else_o repent_v they_o see_v therefore_o they_o beléeve_v before_o they_o do_v any_o work_n they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n which_o follow_v afterward_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v regard_v their_o work_n because_o they_o please_v he_o neither_o do_v we_o ever_o deny_v that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v now_o justify_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o often_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o place_n which_o serve_v to_o attribute_v righteousness_n unto_o our_o work_n we_o must_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n have_v a_o consideration_n augustine_n a_o rule_n of_o augustine_n out_o of_o what_o foundation_n those_o work_n procee_v and_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o that_o root_n that_o which_o afterward_o be_v add_v as_o touch_v righteousness_n and_o how_o fowlie_o these_o man_n err_v in_o their_o reason_n hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v for_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o transfer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n unto_o another_o which_o thing_n humane_a law_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v for_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o code_n as_o touch_v testament_n or_o last_o will_n if_o rustical_a &_o unlearned_a man_n which_o dwell_v out_o of_o city_n and_o have_v not_o store_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v make_v their_o last_o will_n without_o a_o solemnity_n require_v thereunto_o and_o without_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o witness_n prescribe_v which_o yet_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v necessary_a such_o testament_n ought_v to_o be_v allow_v now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v transfer_v this_o prerogative_n unto_o citizen_n who_o for_o that_o they_o have_v their_o abide_n in_o city_n have_v store_n of_o man_n of_o understanding_n he_o shall_v excéedinglie_o err_v for_o if_o their_o testament_n be_v so_o make_v they_o be_v refuse_v neither_o be_v they_o count_v firm_a so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n justify_v may_v please_v god_n but_o this_o notwithstanding_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o without_o christ_n 31_o further_n let_v we_o mark_v the_o accustom_a sophistical_a and_o deceitful_a kind_n of_o reason_v of_o the_o adversary_n which_o the_o logician_n do_v term_v a_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o wit_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o they_o always_o appoint_v good_a work_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v effect_n of_o righteousness_n and_o not_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o fire_n be_v therefore_o hot_a because_o it_o make_v hot_a but_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o therefore_o it_o make_v hot_a because_o it_o be_v hot_a so_o also_o we_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v therefore_o we_o do_v just_a thing_n and_o not_o because_o we_o do_v just_a thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v sometime_o also_o they_o object_n work_n 2._o cor._n 5_o 10._o how_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v god_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o god_n will_v render_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n wherefore_o work_n say_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o felicity_n but_o here_o also_o as_o their_o wont_a manner_n be_v they_o be_v
most_o assure_v that_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o for_o they_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n justification_n rom._n 4_o 18._o a_o man_n be_v justify_v doubt_v not_o of_o his_o justification_n how_o that_o he_o contrary_a to_o hope_v believe_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o when_o now_o he_o be_v well-néere_a a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n have_v no_o regard_n either_o to_o the_o barrenness_n of_o his_o own_o body_n or_o else_o unto_o the_o womb_n of_o sara_n be_v past_o childbearing_n &_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o a_o mamere_n through_o distrust_n but_o be_v by_o faith_n confirm_v and_o most_o certeinelie_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v this_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o either_o may_v or_o seem_v to_o hinder_v our_o justification_n but_o out_o faith_n ought_v utterlie_o to_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god._n but_o contrariwise_o these_o man_n will_v call_v we_o back_o to_o our_o own_o indisposition_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o will_v have_v we_o therefore_o always_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o our_o justification_n indeed_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dissemble_v whatsoever_o imperfection_n or_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o because_o it_o may_v be_v daily_o correct_v &_o amend_v yet_o ought_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o waver_a touch_v our_o justification_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 47_o now_o have_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n faith_n a_o confirmation_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o we_o intend_v first_o to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n define_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 16._o rom_n 1_o 16._o in_o these_o word_n be_v touch_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o also_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o be_v receive_v namely_o faith_n for_o he_o add_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o abacuk_n the_o prophet_n 4._o abac._n 2_o 4._o in_o which_o sentence_n he_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v that_o he_o use_v it_o both_o to_o the_o galathian_o 38._o gala._n 3_o 11._o heb._n 10_o 38._o and_o also_o to_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o selfsame_o sense_n he_o add_v moreover_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 18._o rom._n 1_o 18._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o do_v withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o who_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o know_v god_n glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n but_o contrariwise_o 17._o ibid._n 17._o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o man_n be_v justify_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o his_o due_a place_n sufficient_o expound_v upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n 21._o rom._n 3_o 21._o the_o righteousness_n i_o say_v of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o a_o little_a afterward_o wherefore_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n 24._o ibid._n 24._o by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n here_o also_o be_v not_o only_o show_v the_o grace_n by_o which_o god_n free_o justifi_v we_o but_o also_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliator_n and_o the_o mediator_n whereunto_o be_v add_v faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o also_o of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o time_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v just_a iustifieng_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o man_n can_v by_o their_o work_n get_v unto_o themselves_o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o then_o in_o such_o sort_n be_v declare_v but_o see_v we_o perceive_v it_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n without_o any_o preparation_n of_o work_n it_o must_v needs_o seem_v unto_o we_o very_o great_a and_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o thing_n glory_n of_o themselves_o but_o if_o justification_n consist_v of_o work_n man_n may_v boast_v of_o their_o own_o travel_n &_o indevor_n but_o see_v we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o boast_v wherefore_o paul_n say_v thy_o boast_n be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n 27._o rom._n 3_o 27._o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n no_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v after_o this_o manner_n 28._o verse_n 28._o we_o judge_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o proposition_n to_o be_v particular_a he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v universal_a 29._o verse_n 29._o god_n say_v he_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o justifi_v uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n and_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n wherefore_o even_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n over_o all_o man_n so_o justifi_v he_o all_o man_n by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o way_n 4._o rom._n 4._o 48_o and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o say_v but_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n by_o this_o sentence_n both_o work_n be_v exclude_v and_o also_o faith_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o which_o be_v impute_v righteousness_n unto_o man_n and_o straitwaie_o he_o add_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 11._o ibid._n 11._o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n not_o only_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v of_o circumcision_n but_o also_o unto_o they_o which_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o abraham_n our_o father_n afterward_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o show_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n 13._o ibid._n 13._o for_o he_o say_v by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o unto_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v heir_n than_o shall_v faith_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o promise_n make_v void_a in_o these_o word_n be_v two_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v free_a neither_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o see_v faith_n as_o a_o correlative_a be_v refer_v unto_o the_o promise_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n by_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o untowardness_n or_o indisposition_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o trent_n do_v teach_v the_o second_o be_v that_o if_o the_o inheritance_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v depend_v of_o that_o condition_n of_o work_n than_o have_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o man_n may_v have_v say_v why_o be_v that_o free_o promise_v unto_o we_o which_o we_o may_v claim_v unto_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n or_o why_o be_v it_o so_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v believe_v see_v by_o our_o own_o work_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n afterward_o paul_n add_v the_o final_a cause_n why_o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n by_o grace_n say_v he_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a 17._o verse_n 17._o for_o if_o by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o preparation_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v the_o promise_n shall_v always_o be_v unsteadfast_a neither_o can_v we_o appoint_v any_o certainty_n of_o it_o afterward_o
he_o put_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n 18._o verse_n 18._o who_o as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v contrary_a to_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n neither_o have_v he_o a_o regard_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o as_o touch_v his_o own_o part_n may_v have_v be_v a_o let_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n namely_o his_o own_o body_n be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a &_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o the_o age_n of_o sara_n his_o wife_n these_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o which_o unto_o abraham_n be_v impute_v righteousness_n so_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v also_o understand_v the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o justifi_v paul_n also_o add_v that_o by_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v much_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o when_o as_o nothing_o be_v attribute_v unto_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a glory_n redound_v unto_o god_n therefore_o paul_n say_v of_o abraham_n 20._o ibid._n 20._o he_o give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n know_v this_o most_o full_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v and_o the_o more_o to_o express_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n he_o use_v this_o participle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o abraham_n with_o a_o certain_a most_o full_a assent_n embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a prerogative_n give_v unto_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n add_v a_o universal_a rule_n and_o say_v that_o 23._o verse_n 23._o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o also_o for_o we_o unto_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n further_o out_o of_o the_o five_o chapter_n we_o have_v also_o a_o other_o testimony_n 1._o rom._n 5._o 1._o wherefore_o say_v he_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o grace_n the_o second_o be_v that_o unto_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o entrance_n make_v open_a by_o preparation_n or_o work_n which_o dispose_v we_o but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a step_n and_o degree_n by_o which_o we_o must_v come_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n 28_o rom._n 8_o 28_o who_o he_o have_v foreknow_v say_v he_o those_o also_o have_v he_o predestinate_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o fashion_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n and_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v those_o also_o have_v he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v those_o have_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v those_o will_v he_o also_o glorify_v here_o be_v reckon_v up_o five_o degree_n foreknowledge_n predestination_n vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n in_o which_o as_o touch_v our_o purpose_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o come_v between_o vocation_n and_o justification_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o vocation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o salvation_n the_o same_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n give_v assent_n thereunto_o 49_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o 30._o rom._n 9_o 30._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o gentile_n obtain_v righteousness_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n for_o thus_o paul_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n but_o israel_n which_o follow_v righteousness_n attein_v not_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o work_n what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o these_o word_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n do_v obtain_v righteousness_n but_o those_o which_o do_v aspire_v unto_o it_o by_o work_n do_v labour_n in_o vain_a this_o self_n thing_n he_o proove_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o where_o he_o describe_v two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n the_o one_o which_o he_o call_v we_o which_o consist_v of_o work_n the_o other_o which_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n and_o thus_o he_o write_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o which_o will_v establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n paul_n go_v on_o and_o more_o plain_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o levit._fw-la 18_o 5._o moses_n say_v he_o thus_o write_v of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o come_v of_o the_o law_n 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o the_o man_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o work_n but_o of_o the_o righteousness_n come_v of_o faith_n he_o thus_o speak_v say_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o hart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v christ_n from_o thence_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o fetch_v up_o christ_n again_o ftom_n the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v which_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o hart_n and_o with_o his_o mouth_n confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v save_v hereby_o we_o see_v that_o not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v have_v by_o work_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o which_o bring_v salvation_n and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o latter_a word_n more_o manifest_o confirm_v 10._o verse_n 10._o for_o in_o that_o there_o be_v add_v with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n be_v confession_n make_v unto_o salvation_n the_o latter_a clause_n touch_v confession_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o outward_a work_n be_v therefore_o add_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v shall_v be_v idle_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o barren_a faith_n such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o adversary_n dream_n that_o we_o obtrude_v it_o have_v most_o plentiful_a and_o most_o abundant_a fruit_n among_o which_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n obtain_v the_o first_o place_n and_o be_v most_o necessary_a hereunto_o paul_n add_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 16._o verse_n 11._o esai_n 28_o 16._o he_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v ashamed_a they_o be_v common_o ashamed_a which_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n be_v frustrate_v of_o that_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v obtain_v wherefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o which_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n wait_v for_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o shame_v because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o hope_n he_o add_v also_o a_o other_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 32_o verse_n 13._o joel._n 2_o 32_o whosoever_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o which_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n seem_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o invocation_n but_o paul_n profitable_o teach_v as_o i_o have_v before_o oftentimes_o say_v when_o promise_v seem_v to_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o work_n we_o must_v always_o run_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o root_n &_o foundation_n namely_o unto_o faith_n so_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o have_v say_v 14_o rom._n 10_o 14_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v straitwaie_o add_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v so_o he_o resolve_v the_o whole_a matter_n from_o invocation_n into_o faith_n object_n note_v that_o the_o scripture_n
teach_v a_o resolution_n from_o work_n unto_o faith_n again_o from_o faith_n unto_o his_o object_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v any_o thing_n whereby_o it_o can_v justify_v he_o again_o pass_v from_o it_o unto_o the_o object_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v also_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o uttermost_a point_n of_o the_o resolution_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o promise_n touch_v christ_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n be_v derive_v our_o salvation_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n between_o incredulity_n and_o faith_n 19_o verse_n 19_o which_o seem_v very_o much_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o now_o teach_v the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o that_o i_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o this_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o jew_n paul_n answer_v thou_o say_v well_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o but_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n here_o be_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o salvation_n and_o constancy_n namely_o unbeléefe_n and_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v restore_v he_o add_v and_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o their_o unbelief_n they_o shall_v be_v again_o graff_v in_o faith_n the_o restore_n of_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o god_n be_v of_o might_n to_o graft_v they_o in_o here_o we_o see_v that_o by_o depart_v from_o unbeléefe_n which_o consist_v in_o beléeve_v man_n that_o have_v fall_v be_v restore_v this_o make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o although_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n confess_v that_o the_o first_o justification_n be_v give_v free_o without_o any_o work_n go_v before_o yet_o unto_o man_n that_o have_v fall_v they_o grant_v not_o restitution_n unto_o justification_n but_o by_o satisfaction_n and_o many_o work_v preparatorie_n 50_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 21._o verse_n 21._o because_o the_o world_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v not_o god_n by_o wisdom_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v because_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n by_o their_o natural_a search_v out_o can_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v institute_v a_o contrary_a way_n namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o unto_o the_o flesh_n seem_v foolishness_n that_o by_o it_o salvation_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o to_o those_o only_o that_o believe_v wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 24._o verse_n 24._o the_o 1._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v by_o faith_n you_o stand_v by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o foundation_n whereby_o we_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 14._o verse_n 14._o be_v faith_n further_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o the_o 2._o chapter_n where_o he_o reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o simulation_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o lead_v the_o gentile_n to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o speak_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n for_o we_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n even_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o follow_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o work_n 20._o gal._n 2_o 20._o and_o afterward_o in_o that_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o yet_o in_o deed_n sin_n stick_v in_o my_o flesh_n and_o in_o it_o i_o carry_v death_n about_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v life_n not_o through_o my_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o gal._n 3_o 2._o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n he_o thus_o write_v i_o will_v know_v this_o of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o straitwaie_o he_o add_v he_o which_o minister_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o you_o work_v miracle_n do_v he_o the_o same_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o work_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o add_v you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o undoubted_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o in_o beléeve_v they_o do_v follow_v and_o resemble_v he_o 8._o verse_n 8._o wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n forseeing_a that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n show_v before_o hand_n glad_a tiding_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v this_o blessing_n spread_v not_o abroad_o unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o abraham_n but_o because_o they_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n otherwise_o of_o abraham_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n come_v not_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v read_v any_o other_o nation_n than_o the_o ismaelite_n edomite_n and_o israelite_n then_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n 9_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n but_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n among_o which_o justification_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o unto_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n 14._o verse_n 14._o may_v come_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o faith_n so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o work_n as_o many_o feign_v it_o be_v which_o thing_n even_o reason_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o see_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o shall_v a_o little_a afterward_o be_v declare_v have_v by_o promise_n give_v this_o blessing_n unto_o abraham_n we_o must_v see_v what_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o correlative_a which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n for_o faith_n set_v forth_o unto_o itself_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o a_o object_n 51_o paul_n furthermore_o add_v 22_o ibidem_fw-la 22_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o diligent_o show_v unto_o man_n how_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n at_o the_o least_o when_o they_o have_v not_o good_a work_n whereby_o they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o this_o understand_v we_o by_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o write_v 24._o verse_n 24._o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n these_o word_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o law_n therefore_o show_v sin_n and_o set_v forth_o unto_o man_n their_o infirmity_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o lust_n whereby_o sin_n be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o admonish_v shall_v return_v unto_o christ_n and_o may_v from_o he_o through_o faith_n receive_v righteousness_n which_o thing_n they_o undoubted_o do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 26._o verse_n
declare_v himself_o to_o be_v even_o he_o that_o shall_v forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o even_o as_o those_o healing_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n so_o also_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v man_n justify_v and_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 28._o mat._n 9_o 28._o and_o in_o the_o same_o .9_o chapter_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o christ_n answer_v unto_o the_o two_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v very_o importunate_a and_o most_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v heal_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v do_v this_o for_o you_o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v answer_n that_o they_o beléeve_v he_o say_v even_o as_o you_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagog_n to_o raise_v up_o his_o daughter_n from_o death_n there_o follow_v he_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n which_o woman_n be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a faith_n that_o she_o think_v thus_o with_o herself_o that_o if_o she_o may_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n she_o shall_v straitwaie_o be_v make_v whole_a wherefore_o christ_n answer_v she_o be_v of_o good_a confidence_n daughter_n 22._o ibidem_fw-la 22._o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a but_o why_o christ_n adjoin_v confidence_n to_o faith_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o question_n when_o we_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o that_o assent_n wherewith_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o so_o vehement_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o it_o do_v of_o necessity_n follow_v in_o luke_n also_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o that_o sinful_a woman_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n thus_o answer_v 50._o luk._n 7_o 50._o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a signify_v that_o he_o for_o her_o faith_n sake_n have_v forgive_v she_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v very_o fervent_a she_o declare_v by_o the_o effect_n in_o that_o she_o love_v much_o in_o that_o she_o kiss_v his_o foot_n in_o that_o she_o wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o she_o hear_v 54_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n christ_n say_v unto_o nichodemus_n 16._o john_n 3_o 16._o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n john_n baptist_n thus_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o have_v not_o life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o out_o of_o which_o place_n we_o gather_v not_o only_o that_o we_o present_o entreat_v of_o god_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o stranger_n from_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v please_v god_n but_o also_o this_o that_o they_o who_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o believe_v not_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v merit_v of_o congruity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o as_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 40._o john_n 6_o 40._o that_o he_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o when_o he_o have_v before_o say_v 44._o verse_n 44._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o also_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n 45._o verse_n 45._o and_o have_v learned_a come_v unto_o i_o afterward_o he_o add_v and_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o 47._o verse_n 47._o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n when_o christ_n shall_v raise_v up_o lazarus_n he_o say_v unto_o martha_n 25._o joh._n 11_o 25._o he_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o he_o which_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n 3._o john_n 17_o 3._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v thou_o the_o only_o true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o cold_a knowledge_n but_o of_o a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a faith_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n then_o shall_v it_o also_o be_v justification_n for_o justification_n and_o life_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o the_o one_o be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o the_o other_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o eternal_a life_n now_o already_o begin_v in_o us._n and_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n 31._o joh._n 20_o 31._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o shall_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n 9_o acts._n 15_o 9_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 15._o chap._n it_o be_v thus_o write_v by_o faith_n purifieng_v their_o heart_n in_o which_o place_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n forsomuch_o as_o christ_n have_v without_o they_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v by_o faith_n make_v clean_o their_o heart_n from_o sin_n paul_n also_o in_o his_o oration_n to_o king_n agrippa_n say_v 18._o verse_n 18._o that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v by_o his_o ministry_n be_v illuminate_v and_o by_o faith_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o lot_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o these_o testimony_n hitherto_o we_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n rehearse_v all_o that_o which_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v then_o be_v over_o tedious_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o so_o obstinate_a a_o hart_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v can_v force_v they_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n neither_o shall_v it_o any_o thing_n profit_v such_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v bring_v many_o more_o testimony_n wherefore_o a_o few_o shall_v suffice_v and_o beside_o those_o testimony_n which_o paul_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n â_o gen._n 15_o â_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n out_o of_o abacuk_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n out_o of_o david_n 26._o abac._n 2_o 4._o psal_n 3â_n 1._o esai_n 28_o 26._o blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v out_o of_o esaie_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o a_o few_o other_o such_o like_a beside_o these_o testimony_n i_o say_v i_o will_v cite_v the_o 53._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n wherein_o christ_n by_o most_o express_a word_n be_v paint_v forth_o for_o there_o he_o be_v say_v 4._o verse_n 4._o to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o sorrow_n &_o to_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n to_o have_v give_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o many_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o none_o other_o but_o only_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v say_v moreover_o and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n these_o word_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n justifi_v many_o namely_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o he_o which_o knowledge_n undoubted_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o also_o in_o such_o sort_n justifi_v they_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o and_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n and_o jeremie_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n write_v 3_o verse_n 3_o o_o god_n have_v not_o thy_o eye_n a_o regard_n unto_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o thou_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o pertain_v unto_o man_n hide_v from_o thou_o yet_o have_v thou_o chéeflie_o regard_v unto_o faith_n as_o unto_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a action_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o shall_v suffice_v 55_o now_o will_v i_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o be_v common_o bring_v against_o this_o second_o proposition_n and_o we_o will_v begin_v first_o with_o
say_v he_o be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o unto_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o and_o unto_o the_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o this_o testament_n i_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o god_n towards_o christ_n let_v pighius_fw-la now_o yet_o believe_v paul_n that_o in_o that_o seed_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o abraham_n be_v christ_n comprehend_v and_o mean_v neither_o let_v he_o from_o henceforth_o with_o such_o malapertnesse_n and_o desire_v of_o victory_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n forsomuch_o as_o unto_o we_o be_v promise_v the_o blessing_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n thereof_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o favour_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v us._n but_o pighius_fw-la go_v on_o manifest_o to_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n for_o he_o say_v that_o before_o abraham_n be_v circumcise_v &_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n he_o beléeve_v god_n 4._o verse_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n wherefore_o say_v he_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n of_o you_o he_o be_v then_o justify_v neither_o be_v his_o righteousness_n differ_v until_o that_o history_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n it_o be_v wonder_a to_o see_v how_o much_o he_o attribute_v unto_o these_o his_o argument_n as_o though_o by_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o all_o possibility_n to_o answer_v justify_v what_o time_n abraham_n be_v justify_v what_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v but_o that_o abraham_n may_v be_v justify_v at_o that_o first_o time_n when_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o first_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n for_o even_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o chapter_n we_o read_v the_o selfsame_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n for_o thus_o god_n promise_v he_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o will_v make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n i_o will_v also_o bless_v those_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o will_v curse_v those_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v undoubted_o in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o abraham_n by_o beléeve_v of_o those_o word_n be_v also_o justify_v but_o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o chapter_n do_v not_o plain_o set_v forth_o this_o therefore_o paul_n with_o great_a wisdom_n have_v cite_v those_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 15._o chap._n where_o it_o be_v expresselie_o write_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o say_v be_v most_o necessary_a to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o promise_n why_o god_n will_v renew_v the_o selfsame_o promise_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o why_o god_n will_v renew_v the_o selfsame_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o see_v so_o weak_a be_v our_o mind_n that_o except_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v repeat_v and_o again_o and_o again_o drive_v into_o we_o it_o easy_o start_v back_o from_o faith_n neither_o doubtless_o be_v justification_n once_o only_o take_v hold_n of_o but_o be_v so_o often_o apprehend_v as_o we_o true_o &_o mighty_o assent_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o see_v we_o continual_o slide_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n we_o have_v need_v evermore_o that_o our_o justification_n shall_v be_v renew_v 62_o afterward_o he_o cavil_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n 11._o heb._n 11._o be_v many_o thing_n find_v touch_v faith_n and_o many_o wonder_a act_n speak_v of_o which_o have_v be_v obtain_v by_o it_o but_o yet_o not_o one_o word_n speak_v that_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v thereto_o but_o this_o man_n with_o a_o unjust_a pair_n of_o balance_n wei_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o sufficient_o consider_v what_o those_o word_n mean_v 33._o ibidem_fw-la 33._o the_o just_a have_v by_o faith_n overcome_v kingdom_n have_v wrought_v righteousness_n have_v obtain_v the_o promise_n for_o these_o be_v so_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o from_o the_o last_o effect_n we_o must_v return_v unto_o the_o first_o the_o last_o be_v to_o overcome_v kingdom_n the_o next_o to_o work_v righteousness_n the_o first_o to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n among_o which_o promise_n be_v reckon_v blessing_n life_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o other_o like_a which_o serve_v to_o justification_n wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v first_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v &_o by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v afterward_o follow_v good_a work_n justify_v in_o the_o 11._o chap._n to_o the_o hebrews_n faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o wrought_v righteousness_n last_o by_o the_o selfsame_o faith_n we_o obtain_v temporal_a good_a thing_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v overcome_v kingdom_n so_o then_o pighius_fw-la false_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n among_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o justification_n for_o although_o that_o word_n be_v not_o there_o read_v yet_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n and_o manifest_o gather_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o write_v for_o we_o very_o be_v not_o arrian_n as_o some_o wicked_o béelie_o we_o that_o we_o will_v grant_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o grant_v those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v by_o evident_a and_o plain_a argument_n gather_v out_o of_o they_o but_o pighius_fw-la afterward_o demand_v why_o we_o take_v away_o from_o work_n the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v unto_o this_o we_o can_v make_v answer_n in_o one_o word_n that_o we_o do_v it_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o teach_v we_o namely_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o brief_o dispatch_v it_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o block_n in_o our_o way_n for_o he_o answer_v unto_o himself_o that_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v for_o that_o our_o work_n be_v unperfect_a neither_o satisfy_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o also_o can_v they_o stand_v sure_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o say_v he_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o it_o also_o be_v unperfect_a for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n beléeve_v so_o much_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o unto_o this_o we_o answer_v as_o we_o have_v in_o other_o place_n oftentimes_o answer_v that_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n justifi_v not_o not_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n justifi_v not_o for_o it_o have_v that_o effect_n and_o fruit_n not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o his_o own_o but_o by_o his_o object_n that_o be_v by_o that_o which_o it_o do_v regard_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o for_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n derive_v unto_o us._n so_o a_o beggar_n receive_v alm_n with_o a_o leprous_a weak_a and_o sore_a hand_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n weak_a and_o leprous_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v why_o do_v not_o other_o good_a work_n also_o by_o their_o object_n namely_o by_o god_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v do_v apprehend_v righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n i_o answer_v justifi_v why_o rather_o faith_n than_o other_o work_n justifi_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o this_o use_n make_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n for_o even_o so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n although_o it_o have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a member_n yet_o the_o hand_n only_o take_v hold_v and_o receive_v and_o so_o be_v easy_o dissolve_v that_o common_a lewd_a &_o false_a reason_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v justify_v for_o work_n sake_n here_o in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v stuff_v in_o this_o word_n for_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o the_o collection_n be_v not_o good_a further_o the_o form_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o they_o
manner_n of_o historical_a faith_n we_o understand_v for_o if_o say_v he_o they_o call_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o history_n efficacy_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o historical_a faith_n and_o a_o faith_n of_o efficacy_n will_v they_o bring_v to_o we_o another_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o reject_v not_o a_o historical_a faith_n as_o though_o we_o will_v have_v some_o new_a object_n of_o faith_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v not_o out_o of_o they_o firm_o conclude_v but_o we_o require_v not_o a_o vulgar_a or_o cold_a assent_n such_o as_o they_o have_v which_o be_v accustom_v to_o allow_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v thereto_o lead_v by_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o some_o probable_a credulity_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n do_v confess_v and_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v but_o a_o assure_a firm_a and_o strong_a assent_n and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o move_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o change_v and_o make_v new_a the_o hart_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o draw_v with_o it_o good_a motion_n and_o holy_a work_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o efficacy_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o a_o historical_a assent_n and_o that_o we_o be_v by_o that_o faith_n 16._o how_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o faith_n of_o efficacy_n rom._n 8_o 16._o which_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v justify_v we_o have_v three_o manner_n of_o testimony_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o bear_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o be_v of_o work_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o hold_v and_o cry_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n have_v no_o sufficient_a testimony_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v it_o not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deny_v it_o only_a work_n be_v bring_v forth_o &_o those_o without_o godliness_n and_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v in_o time_n past_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a ethnik_n &_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o work_n of_o many_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o that_o he_o have_v cite_v also_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 66._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 2._o verse_n 2._o by_o which_o only_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n than_o it_o his_o cause_n be_v most_o of_o all_o overthrow_v unto_o who_o say_v god_n shall_v i_o look_v but_o unto_o the_o poor_a man_n unto_o the_o contrite_a hart_n and_o unto_o he_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n by_o these_o word_n pighius_fw-la think_v be_v signify_v those_o work_n whereby_o god_n be_v draw_v to_o justify_v us._n but_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o detest_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o neglect_v the_o edge_n godliness_n of_o the_o mind_n trust_v only_o to_o outward_a ceremony_n wherefore_o this_o do_v god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v and_o declare_v how_o odious_a it_o be_v unto_o he_o heaven_n say_v he_o be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n 1._o ibidem_fw-la 1._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o nothing_o pass_v upon_o your_o temple_n which_o you_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o for_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n such_o a_o seat_n as_o you_o can_v frame_v to_o make_v and_o the_o earth_n adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n &_o variety_n of_o plant_n live_v creature_n herb_n and_o flower_n be_v my_o footstool_n where_o then_o shall_v be_v that_o house_n which_o you_o will_v build_v for_o i_o and_o where_o shall_v be_v my_o rest_a place_n and_o straitwaie_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o temple_n build_v with_o hand_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v my_o hand_n make_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v say_v the_o lord_n by_o which_o word_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o outward_a ornament_n &_o sumptuous_a building_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o chéeflie_o require_v faith_n &_o inward_a godliness_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o who_o be_v indeed_o faithful_a and_o godly_a be_v declare_v by_o their_o certain_a and_o proper_a note_n whosoever_o be_v poor_a and_o see_v himself_o to_o want_v righteousness_n and_o whosoever_o be_v contrite_a of_o hart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v afflict_v in_o this_o world_n whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o mild_a and_o humble_a spirit_n and_o not_o of_o a_o arrogant_a and_o proud_a spirit_n whosoever_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o most_o justly_o may_v be_v number_v among_o they_o these_o be_v sure_a token_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a colour_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a godliness_n afterward_o the_o prophet_n declare_v how_o much_o god_n esteem_v the_o work_n of_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v though_o these_o work_n be_v never_o so_o goodly_a to_o the_o show_n he_o which_o kill_v a_o ox_n say_v he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v kill_v a_o man_n and_o he_o which_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n flesh_n and_o he_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o incense_n as_o if_o he_o bless_a iniquity_n all_o these_o kind_n of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v do_v of_o a_o unclean_a hart_n and_o one_o that_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n be_v count_v for_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n wherefore_o pighius_fw-la have_v nothing_o out_o of_o this_o place_n whereby_o to_o defend_v his_o error_n but_o we_o by_o the_o selfsame_o place_n do_v most_o apt_o and_o most_o true_o confirm_v our_o own_o sentence_n now_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o sharp_a disputer_n which_o bring_v for_o himself_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v so_o plain_o and_o manifest_o against_o himself_o 69_o but_o he_o snatch_v at_o this_o also_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n â_o heb._n 11_o â_o that_o he_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n aught_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o that_o he_o reward_v they_o which_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o justification_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v god_n by_o good_a work_n god_n two_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n which_o thing_n paul_n also_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o some_o seek_v he_o by_o work_n &_o other_o some_o by_o faith_n this_o distinction_n paul_n show_v neither_o leave_v he_o unspoken_a what_o follow_v of_o it_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n israel_n 3._o rom._n 9_o 30._o and_o 10_o 3._o which_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n attein_v not_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o of_o work_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n wherefore_o they_o which_o seek_v god_n to_o be_v justify_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v do_v attain_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v but_o they_o which_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o justification_n and_o that_o god_n reward_v work_n which_o be_v do_v of_o man_n regenerate_v and_o by_o which_o they_o have_v forward_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o pertain_v not_o to_o this_o question_n for_o at_o this_o present_a the_o contention_n be_v not_o about_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n but_o only_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v before_o regeneration_n those_o pighius_fw-la labour_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n and_o to_o be_v merit_n after_o a_o sort_n of_o justification_n neither_o do_v this_o any_o thing_n help_v his_o cause_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o merit_n redound_v not_o unto_o god_n or_o make_v he_o debtor_n unto_o we_o or_o be_v equal_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v reward_v for_o these_o thing_n although_o unto_o he_o they_o seem_v to_o serve_v only_o to_o extenuate_v the_o dignity_n of_o merit_n yet_o do_v they_o utterlie_o take_v away_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n man_n do_v yea_o even_o after_o justification_n the_o same_o be_v not_o proper_o they_o for_o god_n
work_v it_o in_o they_o moreover_o also_o all_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v already_o before_o whole_o due_a unto_o god_n neither_o can_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o give_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v not_o he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v away_o all_o merit_n not_o only_o in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v justify_v all_o merit_n be_v take_v both_o from_o the_o justify_v and_o not_o justify_v but_o also_o in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v but_o pighius_fw-la the_o easy_o to_o persuade_v put_v forth_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o certain_a master_n which_o have_v many_o servant_n unto_o who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o and_o spéedilie_o accomplish_v some_o work_n which_o he_o set_v they_o to_o do_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n he_o appoint_v a_o reward_n who_o say_v he_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o servant_n which_o spéedilie_o and_o diligent_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n have_v deserve_v the_o reward_n that_o be_v promise_v we_o will_v brief_o examine_v what_o may_v be_v conclude_v by_o this_o similitude_n if_o by_o servant_n we_o understand_v man_n regenerate_v in_o christ_n we_o will_v grant_v that_o god_n set_v forth_o price_n &_o reward_n whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o live_v ho_o neither_o will_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o such_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v a_o reward_n but_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o true_o and_o proper_o merit_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o certain_a of_o our_o writer_n to_o declare_v that_o this_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o the_o justify_v do_v use_v a_o similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n not_o of_o a_o master_n and_o his_o servant_n but_o of_o a_o father_n &_o his_o child_n for_o father_n be_v wont_v oftentimes_o with_o some_o certain_a condition_n to_o promise_v a_o gown_n a_o cap_n or_o money_n unto_o their_o child_n which_o although_o otherwise_o they_o will_v free_o give_v unto_o they_o yet_o with_o some_o condition_n they_o do_v it_o to_o quicken_v their_o endeavour_n as_o for_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n after_o they_o have_v once_o through_o learn_v this_o or_o that_o book_n here_o no_o man_n that_o will_v speak_v as_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o proper_o will_v say_v that_o these_o child_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n have_v deserve_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o father_n free_o and_o of_o his_o free_a liberality_n give_v &_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o but_o pighius_fw-la entreat_v of_o servant_n that_o be_v of_o man_n not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v but_o that_o unto_o such_o be_v by_o god_n set_v forth_o any_o reward_n of_o good_a thing_n i_o marvel_v out_o of_o what_o place_n he_o can_v declare_v it_o or_o whereby_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o work_n of_o such_o man_n see_v they_o be_v yet_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v sin_n can_v please_v god_n and_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o unto_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o not_o a_o reward_n but_o a_o punishment_n howbeit_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_a let_v we_o compare_v child_n and_o servant_n together_o child_n though_o they_o do_v nothing_o servant_n a_o comparison_n between_o child_n and_o servant_n yet_o they_o enter_v upon_o their_o father_n inheritance_n only_o if_o that_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o but_o servant_n though_o they_o labour_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o the_o child_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a declaration_n 70_o but_o to_o wrest_v from_o we_o that_o which_o we_o do_v affirm_v namely_o that_o if_o work_n be_v require_v unto_o justification_n the_o honour_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v diminish_v as_o though_o his_o merit_n alone_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n i_o say_v he_o do_v take_v away_o nothing_o from_o christ_n but_o do_v leave_n unto_o he_o his_o honour_n whole_a and_o safe_a but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o do_v thou_o take_v away_o nothing_o when_o as_o thou_o require_v work_n unto_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o require_v they_o as_o thou_o say_v that_o god_n more_o regard_v they_o than_o faith_n but_o he_o thus_o expound_v his_o own_o subtle_a riddle_n that_o christ_n in_o that_o order_n of_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o reconciliator_n and_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n christ_n only_o be_v sufficient_a but_o we_o can_v be_v prepare_v and_o be_v make_v apt_a unto_o that_o benefit_n but_o by_o many_o work_n i_o can_v doubtless_o but_o marvel_n where_o be_v become_v the_o wit_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o sophister_n as_o though_o they_o forsooth_o against_o who_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v ever_o say_v that_o work_n be_v require_v unto_o justification_n as_o outward_a principle_n or_o ground_n undoubted_o they_o also_o go_v about_o the_o same_o which_o pighius_fw-la do_v that_o work_n be_v certain_a purge_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n further_o who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o general_a proposition_n be_v true_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o apply_v unto_o all_o the_o particular_a proposition_n thereof_o that_o which_o be_v either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v in_o it_o wherefore_o see_v paul_n deni_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n in_o what_o order_n soever_o they_o be_v put_v but_o pighius_fw-la say_v further_o that_o god_n require_v these_o work_n that_o he_o may_v free_o impute_v unto_o we_o justification_n whosoever_o be_v but_o even_o slenderlie_o exercise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v easy_o see_v that_o this_o man_n be_v even_o direct_o repugnant_a unto_o paul_n for_o he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 4._o rom._n 4_o 4._o unto_o he_o which_o work_v not_o a_o reward_n be_v impute_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o pighius_fw-la say_v unto_o he_o which_o work_v god_n impute_v righteousness_n free_o but_o to_o impute_v free_o and_o not_o to_o impute_v free_o every_o child_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v contradictory_n but_o weigh_v gentle_a reader_n this_o reason_n of_o two_o contrary_a branch_n these_o work_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o either_o profit_n to_o justification_n or_o else_o profit_v not_o if_o they_o profit_v not_o why_o call_v he_o they_o preparation_n for_o among_o cause_n be_v reckon_v also_o cause_n preparatorie_n but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o they_o profit_n and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n cause_v preparatorie_n with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o pluck_v away_o nothing_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o absolute_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o peradventure_o this_o two-membred_n argument_n a_o man_n will_v turn_v upon_o we_o touch_v those_o work_n which_o follow_v justification_n for_o he_o will_v say_v either_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n or_o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a why_o be_v they_o require_v justification_n whereunto_o good_a work_v profit_n after_o justification_n and_o why_o be_v promise_n make_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v why_o do_v we_o not_o allow_v merit_n to_o be_v in_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o such_o work_n be_v profitable_a unto_o man_n regenerate_v for_o that_o they_o live_v uprightlie_o &_o orderly_o be_v renew_v and_o make_v more_o perfect_a but_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a inchoation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o eternal_a life_n further_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n by_o such_o mean_n or_o rather_o by_o such_o space_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o we_o can_v call_v these_o work_n merit_n for_o paul_n expressedlie_o teach_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o but_o eternal_a life_n be_v grace_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v free_o merit_n that_o which_o be_v free_o give_v exclude_v merit_n utterlie_o exclude_v merit_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o teach_v between_o their_o work_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o god_n and_o their_o work_n which_o be_v now_o by_o grace_n graff_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o member_n 71_o afterward_o also_o he_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v that_o which_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o proper_a correlative_a of_o such_o promise_n for_o he_o say_v that_o
abraham_n obtain_v these_o thing_n what_o be_v then_o here_o that_o pighius_fw-la shall_v boast_v of_o what_o new_a thing_n be_v here_o promise_v what_o covenant_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o or_o new_a oath_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o nothing_o be_v here_o rehearse_v which_o be_v not_o before_o make_v mention_n of_o for_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v here_o make_v be_v before_o ordain_v partly_o when_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v and_o partly_o in_o that_o sacrifice_n wherein_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v divide_v partly_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o left_a as_o though_o they_o which_o shall_v swear_v and_o make_v the_o covenant_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o midst_n for_o that_o manner_n to_o touch_v it_o by_o the_o way_n be_v also_o use_v among_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n athenians_n a_o custom_n of_o the_o athenians_n as_o demosthenes_n declare_v in_o his_o oration_n against_o aristocrates_n further_o we_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o for_o even_o before_o it_o be_v say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o although_o afterward_o be_v add_v some_o promise_n yet_o will_v that_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o those_o work_n which_o follow_v justification_n be_v both_o good_a and_o also_o do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v of_o he_o although_o free_o yet_o with_o great_a and_o ample_a gift_n recompense_v now_o rest_v only_o to_o declare_v another_o way_n how_o to_o understand_v this_o cause_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o pertain_v unto_o the_o certainty_n whereof_o we_o before_o make_v mention_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v a_fw-la posteriori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o late_a the_o which_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o be_v of_o my_o own_o invention_n go_v &_o read_v augustine_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n for_o he_o diligent_o peise_v these_o word_n now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v god_n 12._o gen._n 22_o 12._o be_v god_n say_v he_o ignorant_a of_o this_o before_o have_v he_o any_o need_n of_o this_o trial_n when_o as_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o reins_n and_o of_o the_o hart_n nothing_o less_o say_v he_o for_o here_o this_o word_n i_o know_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o know_v or_o i_o have_v make_v plain_a and_o manifest_a wherefore_o here_o be_v not_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o cause_n but_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n undoubted_o by_o which_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sinful_a woman_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o 48._o luk._n 7_o 48._o because_o she_o have_v love_v much_o of_o which_o place_n we_o have_v so_o large_o before_o entreat_v that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o repetition_n 75_o pighius_fw-la have_v scrape_v a_o other_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n if_o the_o wicked_a man_n say_v the_o prophet_n under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n shall_v repent_v he_o of_o all_o his_o iniquity_n and_o shall_v do_v all_o my_o commandment_n i_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v all_o his_o iniquity_n here_o say_v pighius_fw-la we_o see_v that_o iustication_n which_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o promise_v unto_o faith_n but_o unto_o perfect_a repentance_n and_o unto_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o here_o his_o bristle_n so_o arise_v as_o though_o we_o must_v needs_o give_v place_n chap_n a_o explication_n of_o a_o place_n in_o ezechiel_n ãâã_d 18._o chap_n but_o this_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v more_o narowlie_o consider_v be_v both_o vain_a and_o trifle_a for_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o if_o a_o man_n perfect_o repent_v he_o of_o all_o his_o iniquity_n and_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v justification_n by_o work_n none_o of_o we_o ever_o deny_v this_o but_o here_o lie_v all_o the_o matter_n here_o be_v a_o hard_a work_n to_o find_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v have_v perform_v this_o and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o master_n pighius_fw-la be_v that_o your_o interpretation_n wherein_o you_o say_v before_o that_o god_n require_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v perform_v all_o the_o commandment_n but_o that_o he_o of_o his_o mercy_n remit_v many_o thing_n for_o here_o you_o have_v bring_v a_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n against_o yourself_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n forsomuch_o as_o man_n neither_o perform_v nor_o also_o can_v perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o law_n what_o rest_v there_o then_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v humble_o unto_o christ_n and_o have_v through_o faith_n free_o receive_v justification_n of_o he_o shall_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n now_o give_v unto_o he_o perfect_o repent_v so_o much_o as_o this_o life_n will_v suffer_v and_o with_o a_o obedience_n such_o as_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v begin_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n entreat_v of_o this_o argument_n there_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n the_o old_a philosopher_n antisthenes_n antisthenes_n antisthenes_n for_o when_o a_o certain_a glorious_a young_a man_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o scholar_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o ship_n lade_v with_o excellent_a merchandise_n and_o when_o it_o be_v arrive_v he_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o excellent_a gift_n this_o song_n be_v common_a evermore_o in_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o who_o hear_v he_o insomuch_o that_o antisthenes_n bring_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o market_n place_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a shop_n ask_v a_o few_o elles_fw-fr of_o cloth_n which_o cloth_n when_o antisthenes_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n not_o have_v pay_v the_o money_n he_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o go_v his_o way_n the_o merchant_n call_v he_o back_o again_o ho_o good_a fellow_n say_v he_o before_o thou_o depart_v pay_v i_o my_o money_n then_o antisthenes_n show_v he_o the_o young_a man_n this_o man_n say_v he_o will_v pay_v you_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o ship_n be_v arrive_v even_o so_o will_v i_o answer_v unto_o pighius_fw-la when_o you_o shall_v show_v i_o one_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n repent_v he_o of_o all_o his_o iniquity_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n but_o when_o will_v this_o ship_n arrive_v wherefore_o let_v he_o cease_v to_o boast_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n for_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o perteine_a unto_o promise_n or_o unto_o precept_n we_o will_v after_o this_o manner_n interpret_v but_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o christ_n also_o say_v 21._o mat._n 7_o 21._o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o say_v he_o he_o which_o believe_v yea_o but_o i_o say_v that_o in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o work_n 40._o john_n 6_o 40._o for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o he_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n let_v not_o pighius_fw-la then_o from_o henceforth_o deny_v that_o the_o lord_n ever_o speak_v this_o but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thing_n contrary_a i_o answer_v that_o these_o two_o sentence_n be_v not_o repugnant_a but_o agree_v very_o well_o together_o pighius_fw-la by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n understand_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o good_a work_n but_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v 29._o ibidem_fw-la 29._o and_o after_o this_o action_n of_o beléeve_v do_v follow_v many_o other_o good_a work_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o and_o pighius_fw-la his_o argument_n be_v leave_v weak_a and_o of_o no_o efficacy_n but_o pighius_fw-la for_o that_o he_o see_v himself_o urge_v with_o god_n word_n because_o so_o oftentimes_o be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o therefore_o say_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o livelie_a and_o strong_a faith_n which_o have_v other_o virtue_n join_v with_o it_o as_o though_o we_o ever_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o faith_n faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o effectual_a faith_n if_o he_o speak_v this_o from_o the_o hart_n he_o beléeve_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v wherefore_o lie_v aside_o the_o contention_n and_o the_o controversy_n
deride_v we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v have_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wonder_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v his_o abide_n and_o work_v in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v the_o same_o origin_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n the_o holy_a sickle_n say_v he_o represent_v our_o faith_n for_o if_o thou_o shall_v offer_v faith_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o price_n to_o the_o ram_n without_o spot_n offer_v up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n thou_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n here_o also_o we_o have_v expressedlie_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n by_o that_o faith_n i_o say_v which_o be_v direct_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n and_o sacrifice_v for_o us._n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o these_o testimony_n which_o origin_n have_v bring_v for_o us._n but_o these_o man_n be_v so_o obstinate_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v from_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o defend_v although_o thou_o bring_v never_o so_o great_a light_n with_o thou_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o have_v defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n cyprian_a cyprian_a 79_o cyprian_a beside_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o afore_o speak_v touch_v the_o conjunction_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o good_a life_n write_v also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n to_o quirinus_n that_o faith_n only_o profit_v and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a so_o much_o to_o do_v as_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n pertain_v unto_o the_o three_o article_n of_o this_o question_n but_o the_o latter_a serve_v very_o much_o for_o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_a say_n doubtless_o that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o we_o will_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o cyprian_n think_v it_o sufficient_a absolute_o to_o pronounce_v this_o but_o he_o have_v also_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o and_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o touch_v basilius_n and_o gregorius_n nazianzen_n that_o shall_v suffice_v which_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n in_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v entitle_v de_n fide_fw-la lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la say_v that_o even_o faith_n be_v of_o itself_o able_a to_o save_v a_o man_n and_o for_o example_n he_o bring_v forth_o the_o thief_n 42._o luk._n 23_o 42._o who_o say_v he_o only_o confess_v and_o beléeve_v but_o work_n say_v he_o alone_o can_v save_v the_o worker_n faith_n faith_n can_v save_v without_o work_n but_o not_o work_n without_o faith_n without_o faith_n after_o that_o he_o compare_v work_n without_o faith_n with_o the_o relik_n of_o dead_a man_n for_o dead_a carcase_n say_v he_o although_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o precious_a and_o excellent_a garment_n yet_o they_o obtain_v not_o heat_n by_o they_o so_o say_v he_o they_o which_o want_v faith_n although_o they_o be_v deck_v with_o glorious_a work_n yet_o be_v they_o by_o they_o nothing_o holpen_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n 6._o rom._n 10_o 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n thou_o see_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v chéeflie_o particular_a unto_o faith_n that_o we_o all_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o complaint_n of_o reason_n shall_v inquire_v after_o that_o which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o cogitation_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n cast_v away_o we_o shall_v embrace_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n here_o we_o see_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o although_o by_o it_o we_o assent_n unto_o all_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o it_o peculiarlie_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o cogitation_n in_o beléeve_v be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n cast_v away_o for_o this_o make_v against_o they_o which_o contend_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a power_n and_o strength_n as_o though_o we_o have_v faith_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v before_o justification_n the_o same_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n in_o his_o 54._o homily_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n not_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o promise_n but_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v let_v they_o well_o consider_v this_o which_o will_v have_v we_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n not_o only_o to_o the_o power_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o even_o chéeflie_o to_o our_o own_o preparation_n and_o expound_v these_o word_n in_o genesis_n abraham_n believe_v god_n 6._o gen._n 15_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n let_v we_o also_o say_v he_o learn_v i_o beseech_v you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v his_o saieng_n and_o to_o trust_v unto_o his_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o search_v they_o out_o by_o our_o own_o cogitation_n but_o to_o show_v a_o great_a gratitude_n for_o this_o can_v both_o make_v we_o just_a and_o also_o cause_v we_o to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n here_o also_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o faith_n the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o same_o we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n which_o two_o thing_n our_o adversary_n stout_o deny_v the_o same_o father_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n 20._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 20._o of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n which_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n as_o concern_v faith_n so_o say_v he_o he_o which_o once_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n have_v no_o place_n where_o he_o may_v stay_v himself_o or_o whither_o to_o repair_v for_o the_o head_n be_v corrupt_v and_o lose_v what_o use_n can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a faith_n if_o faith_n be_v dead_a without_o work_n much_o more_o work_n without_o faith_n much_o more_o be_v work_n dead_a without_o faith_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n at_fw-fr minori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o lesser_a unto_o the_o great_a for_o he_o say_v that_o work_n be_v more_o dead_a without_o faith_n than_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 13._o 2._o cor._n 4_o 13._o for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a say_v he_o yea_o doubtless_o it_o be_v unpossible_a if_o thou_o live_v unpurelie_o not_o to_o waver_v in_o faith_n by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o great_a a_o conjunction_n chrysostome_n think_v that_o to_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n the_o same_o father_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 31._o rom._n 3_o 31._o do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v nay_o rather_o we_o confirm_v the_o law_n so_o soon_o as_o say_v he_o a_o man_n beléeve_v justify_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o iâ_n justify_v straitwaie_o he_o be_v justify_v wherefore_o faith_n have_v confirm_v the_o will_n of_o the_o law_n whilst_o it_o have_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n even_o that_o for_o which_o the_o law_n do_v all_o thing_n how_o then_o do_v pighius_fw-la say_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o justification_n or_o unto_o what_o purpose_n be_v that_o that_o after_o faith_n he_o put_v so_o many_o degree_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v unto_o justification_n for_o chrysostome_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v straitwaie_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o beléeve_v further_o he_o attribute_v unto_o faith_n even_o this_o also_o that_o it_o make_v man_n just_a when_o as_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o although_o by_o many_o way_n it_o do_v endeavour_n it_o moreover_o when_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 33._o rom._n 10_o 3._o rom._n 9_o 33._o &_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o
be_v whole_o give_v by_o grace_n from_o above_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n of_o offence_n thou_o see_v then_o say_v he_o that_o faith_n have_v with_o it_o confidence_n and_o security_n here_o he_o manifest_o appoint_v a_o particular_a faith_n and_o a_o certainty_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n our_o adversary_n so_o great_o speak_v against_o further_o when_o he_o expound_v that_o say_n in_o the_o .11_o chapter_n 23._o verse_n 23._o and_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o their_o incredulity_n they_o also_o shall_v again_o be_v graff_v in_o if_o faith_n say_v he_o can_v graft_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n into_o a_o good_a olive_n tree_n it_o can_v restore_v they_o into_o their_o own_o good_a olive_n tree_n here_o also_o the_o power_n to_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n by_o justification_n and_o the_o power_n to_o restore_v they_o which_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v attribute_v unto_o faith_n i_o can_v now_o pass_v over_o to_o jerom_n if_o there_o be_v not_o somewhat_o chrysostome_n the_o contradiction_n of_o chrysostome_n which_o call_v i_o back_o again_o unto_o chrysostome_n for_o the_o selfsame_o man_n write_v that_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n and_o such_o sentence_n be_v oftentimes_o read_v in_o the_o father_n which_o our_o adversary_n continual_o wrest_v against_o we_o although_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n such_o a_o objection_n be_v not_o the_o whurlebat_fw-la of_o entellus_n nor_o so_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v in_o one_o word_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o justification_n but_o only_o unto_o salvation_n for_o faith_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o justification_n but_o after_o we_o be_v once_o justify_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o the_o obteinement_n of_o salvation_n to_o say_v i_o believe_v we_o must_v put_v to_o also_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a work_n for_o by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a degree_n god_n bring_v we_o to_o felicity_n father_n how_o we_o may_v interpret_v all_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o may_v interpret_v all_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o tend_v this_o way_n and_o if_o their_o word_n as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v will_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o exposition_n place_n we_o must_v appeal_v from_o one_o place_n of_o the_o father_n to_o a_o other_o place_n then_o as_o it_o be_v most_o right_o we_o will_v appeal_v from_o they_o write_v negligent_o unto_o the_o self_n same_o father_n writing_n in_o another_o place_n more_o sound_o and_o more_o catholikelie_a as_o do_v that_o woman_n in_o ancient_a time_n which_o appeal_v from_o philip_n be_v droonke_v unto_o the_o self-same_a philip_n be_v sober_a 80_o jerom_n jerom._n jerom._n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galathian_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v christ_n all_o the_o forefather_n be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o forefather_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n justify_v and_o this_o sentence_n he_o confirm_v by_o bring_v in_o of_o many_o example_n first_o he_o reckon_v up_o abraham_n 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o for_o of_o he_o he_o say_v christ_n thus_o speak_v he_o see_v my_o day_n he_o see_v it_o and_o reioise_v after_o he_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o moses_n for_o of_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n 26._o heb._n 11_o 26._o that_o he_o count_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o pharaoh_n do_v choose_v rather_o to_o embrace_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o add_v 3._o verse_n 3._o that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o 12._o chapter_n most_o manifest_o teach_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n 9_o esaie_n 6_o 9_o which_o esaie_n have_v put_v in_o writing_n touch_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n lift_v up_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o add_v moreover_o 5._o verse_n 5._o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n &_o after_o that_o smote_n the_o unbeléever_n in_o which_o place_n i_o very_o much_o marvel_n that_o jerom_n a_o man_n otherwise_o excellent_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n turn_v it_o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o as_o in_o our_o text_n be_v have_v only_o this_o word_n lord_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o his_o copy_n be_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o we_o now_o use_v which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o i_o doubt_v whether_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o that_o time_n happen_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 18._o john_n 1_o 18._o or_o no_o for_o john_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o be_v utter_v unto_o man_n touch_v thing_n divine_a be_v utter_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o whatsoever_o touch_v divine_a thing_n hââ¦e_v be_v utter_v they_o be_v uttââ¦_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 4._o verse_n 9_o who_o have_v most_o true_o give_v himself_o unto_o mankind_n a_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n say_v they_o droonke_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n again_o let_v we_o not_o tempt_v say_v he_o christ_n as_o certain_a of_o they_o tempt_v he_o the_o same_o jerom_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galath_n where_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o faith_n thus_o he_o write_v if_o charity_n be_v absent_a faith_n also_o depart_v away_o together_o with_o it_o these_o word_n manifest_o declare_v charity_n true_a faith_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o charity_n that_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o charity_n which_o thing_n we_o also_o teach_v and_o defend_v but_o pighius_fw-la with_o his_o fellow_n hiss_v at_o it_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o howbeit_o let_v he_o grunt_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o this_o doctrine_n agree_v both_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o father_n ambrose_n also_o expound_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n 30._o ambrose_n rom._n 3_o 30._o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o justifi_v circumcision_n by_o faith_n because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n he_o have_v justify_v all_o man_n after_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n forsomuch_o as_o nothing_o cause_v merit_n &_o dignity_n but_o faith_n and_o afterward_o upon_o these_o word_n therefore_o by_o faith_n 16._o rom._n 4_o 16._o according_a to_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n the_o promise_n say_v he_o can_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o what_o nation_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v except_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v guilty_a but_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 1._o rom._n 5_o 1._o upon_o these_o word_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n faith_n say_v he_o &_o not_o the_o law_n cause_v we_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o it_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n when_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v before_o make_v we_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o afterward_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 2._o rom._n 8_o 2._o it_o be_v faith_n say_v he_o which_o justifi_v they_o that_o fly_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v forgive_v they_o who_o the_o law_n hold_v guilty_a that_o they_o live_v under_o faith_n may_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n upon_o the_o
gospel_n of_o luke_n he_o say_v that_o peter_n weep_v not_o 61._o luke_n 22_o 61._o until_o the_o lord_n have_v look_v back_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o in_o he_o both_o repentance_n and_o the_o power_n to_o weep_v 81_o but_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o this_o matter_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o field_n so_o that_o to_o hunt_v in_o he_o for_o testimony_n touch_v this_o controversy_n be_v as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v to_o seek_v water_n in_o the_o sea_n howbeit_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o our_o purpose_n to_o pick_v somewhat_o out_o of_o he_o also_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o mount_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o matthew_n in_o his_o 7._o sermon_n towards_o the_o end_n if_o thou_o presume_v of_o thy_o own_o work_n a_o reward_n say_v he_o be_v render_v unto_o thou_o and_o not_o grace_v give_v thou_o i_o demand_v now_o beléeve_v thou_o o_o sinner_n i_o believe_v what_o beléeve_v thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n may_v be_v by_o he_o free_o forgive_v thou_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o which_o thou_o beléeve_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n thou_o have_v do_v no_o good_a and_o yet_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v thou_o thy_o work_n be_v consider_v and_o they_o be_v all_o find_v naught_o if_o god_n shall_v render_v unto_o those_o work_n that_o which_o be_v due_a doubtless_o he_o shall_v condemn_v thou_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la the_o 12._o chap._n we_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n &_o 5._o chapter_n our_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n discern_v the_o just_a from_o the_o unjust_a not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o augustine_n and_o alipius_n in_o the_o 106._o epistle_n righteousness_n be_v of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o same_o father_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestinus_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n confess_v note_v diligent_o what_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o confess_v &_o 10._o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o say_v he_o to_o confess_v what_o grace_n thou_o will_v but_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v whereby_o we_o be_v draw_v and_o whereby_o that_o which_o be_v good_a itself_o be_v give_v us._n this_o make_v plain_o against_o they_o which_o appoint_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o general_a grace_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n power_n either_o to_o admit_v or_o to_o refuse_v the_o same_o but_o this_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o persuade_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n which_o faith_n in_o deed_n be_v necessary_a to_o justify_v but_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v before_o we_o be_v justify_v do_v nothing_o avail_v for_o the_o same_o augustine_n sin_n work_n which_o seem_v good_a be_v turn_v into_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n the_o 3._o book_n &_o 5._o chapter_n even_o as_o work_n say_v he_o which_o seem_v good_a be_v unto_o the_o ungodlie_a turn_v into_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la the_o 28._o chapter_n even_o as_o say_v he_o there_o be_v certain_a venial_a sin_n without_o which_o the_o very_a just_a man_n can_v live_v and_o yet_o they_o hinder_v we_o not_o from_o salvation_n so_o be_v there_o certain_a good_a work_n without_o which_o even_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n can_v very_o hardly_o live_v which_o work_v yet_o nothing_o profit_v they_o unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o this_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v a_o thing_n common_a and_o straieng_v at_o pleasure_n he_o add_v afterward_o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n 14._o a_o answer_n why_o one_o man_n be_v persuade_v and_o another_o be_v not_o rom._n 11_o 33_o rom._n 9_o 14._o why_o be_v this_o man_n so_o instruct_v that_o he_o be_v utterlie_o persuade_v and_o another_o not_o so_o there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o answer_v o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n &_o c_o also_o what_o be_v there_o iniquity_n with_o god_n he_o that_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o answer_n let_v he_o seek_v say_v he_o man_n better_a learned_a but_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o presumptuous_a person_n if_o we_o shall_v give_v credit_n to_o our_o adversary_n this_o have_v be_v a_o very_a rude_a and_o blind_a doubt_n for_o they_o will_v straitwaie_o have_v answer_v at_o one_o word_n that_o the_o one_o be_v persuade_v because_o he_o will_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o persuade_v because_o he_o will_v not_o but_o augustine_n consider_v the_o matter_n more_o déeplie_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o perceive_v that_o paul_n himself_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o this_o thing_n make_v such_o exclamation_n think_v it_o most_o meet_a rather_o to_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o god_n who_o distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o he_o good_a and_o that_o without_o doubt_n justly_o although_o we_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o justice_n yea_o neither_o be_v it_o meet_v for_o we_o to_o search_v they_o out_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v that_o to_o happen_v unto_o we_o which_o common_o happen_v unto_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o fly_n which_o be_v allure_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o fly_v too_o nigh_o unto_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o burn_v with_o the_o flame_n thereof_o nature_n the_o grace_n which_o the_o pelagian_o feign_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o other_o but_o nature_n the_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o his_o five_o chapter_n reprove_v pelagius_n for_o that_o he_o have_v feign_v that_o common_a grace_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o nature_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n our_o adversary_n also_o at_o this_o day_n do_v when_o as_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o that_o grace_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v open_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o will_n the_o same_o author_n ad_fw-la vitalem_fw-la some_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o some_o and_o not_o give_v unto_o other_o some_o in_o his_o 207._o epistle_n unto_o they_o say_v he_o who_o cause_n be_v like_a to_o they_o unto_o who_o grace_n be_v give_v yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v that_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v may_v understand_v how_o free_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a and_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a hart_n and_o give_v we_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n this_o manfestlie_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o god_n distribute_v it_o according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n the_o same_o father_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la in_o the_o four_o chapter_n for_o that_o book_n whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o augustine_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n say_v he_o god_n tarry_v not_o for_o our_o will_n and_o in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v we_o to_o choose_v think_v and_o consent_n unto_o every_o good_a thing_n pertain_v unto_o salvation_n and_o in_o his_o 13._o book_n and_o 17._o chapter_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o merit_n &_o after_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n also_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o us._n this_o comparison_n be_v take_v of_o the_o great_a for_o if_o that_o man_n which_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n obtain_v it_o without_o any_o merit_n much_o more_o be_v we_o without_o any_o merit_n either_o of_o congruity_n or_o of_o worthiness_n receive_v into_o adoption_n the_o same_o augustine_n to_o simplicianus_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o second_o question_n who_o say_v he_o can_v live_v uprightlie_o &_o work_v justly_o except_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n who_o can_v believe_v except_o he_o be_v touch_v by_o some_o call_n that_o be_v by_o some_o
testification_n of_o thing_n who_o have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n faith_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o will_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o that_o sight_n whereby_o our_o will_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o faith_n to_o have_v his_o mind_n touch_v with_o such_o a_o sight_n whereby_o the_o will_n may_v be_v move_v unto_o faith_n and_o in_o his_o 61._o sermon_n upon_o john_n all_o sin_n say_v he_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o infidelity_n and_o he_o add_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o hope_n and_o charity_n which_o thing_n also_o he_o most_o plain_o teach_v upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 19_o chapter_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n at_o large_a intreat_v after_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v draw_v of_o god_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pelagian_o will_v too_o much_o triumph_v over_o the_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o draw_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o word_n be_v express_v in_o the_o very_a gospel_n they_o have_v utterlie_o no_o place_n to_o fly_v unto_o 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o there_o be_v infinite_a other_o place_n in_o augustine_n which_o do_v confirm_v this_o opinion_n which_o now_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o think_v good_a to_o overpasse_v 82_o cyrillus_n against_o julianus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n cyrill_n cyrill_n and_o 14._o page_n say_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v utterlie_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o john_n in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o 31._o chapter_n expound_v this_o sentence_n 29._o john_n 6_o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o faith_n say_v he_o bring_v salvation_n and_o grace_n justifi_v but_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n rather_o condemn_v wherefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god._n in_o these_o word_n we_o ought_v to_o note_v that_o faith_n be_v it_o whereby_o be_v bring_v salvation_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o he_o declare_v these_o thing_n more_o plain_o upon_o john_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n and_o 32._o chapter_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o whither_o i_o go_v 4._o john_n 14_o 4._o you_o know_v and_o you_o know_v the_o way_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n leo._n leo._n leo_n in_o his_o 13._o sermon_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n say_v he_o beléeve_v together_o with_o we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v shed_v believe_v the_o father_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n which_o we_o believe_v wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o déerlie_o belove_v strange_a in_o christian_n religion_n from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o old_a signify_v neither_o be_v salvation_n hope_v for_o at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n who_o have_v live_v before_o we_o but_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o they_o do_v look_v this_o and_o many_o other_o like_o testimony_n do_v confute_v those_o chéeflie_o which_o dare_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v indeed_o justify_v yet_o not_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n touch_v earthly_a promise_n albeit_o this_o author_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o we_o in_o that_o we_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o find_v without_o charity_n for_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr collectione_n &_o eleemosyna_fw-la he_o thus_o write_v of_o sathan_n he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v deny_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n have_v take_v away_o charity_n from_o many_o from_o who_o he_o can_v not_o take_v away_o faith_n &_o possess_v the_o field_n of_o their_o hart_n with_o the_o root_n of_o covetousness_n he_o have_v spoil_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n those_o who_o he_o have_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o lip_n these_o word_n if_o they_o be_v déepelie_o consider_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o for_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o true_a sound_n and_o livelie_a faith_n but_o leo_n understand_v only_o a_o certain_a outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o will_v render_v a_o reason_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v from_o they_o he_o mention_v only_o a_o outward_a confession_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o we_o also_o grant_v may_v consist_v without_o charity_n and_o be_v oftentimes_o boast_v of_o of_o many_o man_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v expound_v such_o like_a testimony_n if_o any_o happen_v in_o the_o father_n gregory_n gregory_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o 19_o homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n we_o come_v not_o say_v he_o to_o faith_n by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o attain_v unto_o virtue_n for_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n come_v not_o by_o work_n unto_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n he_o come_v unto_o work_n 4._o acts._n 10_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o prayer_n and_o alm_n but_o how_o pray_v he_o if_o he_o beléeve_v not_o but_o now_o because_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o mediator_n be_v incarnate_a by_o work_n he_o come_v unto_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n hereby_o i_o will_v have_v our_o adversary_n to_o know_v that_o faith_n necessary_o go_v before_o all_o good_a work_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o moral_a work_n which_o arââoone_o of_o ethnik_n and_o of_o man_n not_o yet_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n be_v good_a which_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o place_n of_o gregory_n confute_v the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o 25._o chapter_n of_o his_o moral_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n thus_o write_v unless_o faith_n be_v first_o get_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v can_v indeed_o be_v good_a beda_n beda_n although_o they_o seem_v good_a beda_n upon_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o james_n he_o only_o beléeve_v true_o which_o by_o work_v exercise_v that_o which_o he_o beléeve_v for_o faith_n and_o charity_n can_v be_v separate_v asunder_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v as_o touch_v the_o father_n but_o what_o the_o african_a milevitan_n and_o arausican_n council_n do_v teach_v concern_v justification_n faith_n grace_n and_o work_n we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o former_a article_n this_o only_a i_o will_v now_o add_v that_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o say_v that_o god_n offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o give_v his_o gift_n unto_o man_n that_o desire_v they_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o forgive_v sin_n to_o they_o that_o do_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o omit_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o draw_v we_o and_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o chéeflie_o require_v in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v most_o manifest_o against_o those_o counsel_n which_o we_o have_v now_o cite_v howbeit_o i_o can_v leave_v unspoken_a that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n which_o be_v celebrate_v under_o carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v cite_v gregory_n who_o thus_o write_v he_o beléeve_v true_o which_o by_o work_v exercise_v that_o which_o he_o beléeve_v 83_o forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v now_o hitherto_o speak_v as_o touch_v this_o article_n namely_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n and_o have_v overthrow_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o allege_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v our_o say_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o article_n wherefore_o we_o say_v article_n the_o three_o article_n that_o justification_n consist_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o say_v all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v only_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o justification_n come_v without_o work_n and_o those_o also_o which_o put_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrariety_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n all_o these_o place_n i_o say_v most_o true_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o although_o this_o word_n only_a be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n be_v of_o necessity_n gather_v out_o of_o they_o further_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v even_o as_o we_o have_v already_o before_o teach_v that_o we_o
affirm_v not_o that_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o our_o mind_n without_o good_a work_n though_o we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o only_o be_v it_o which_o take_v hold_v of_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n so_o the_o eye_n can_v be_v without_o a_o head_n brain_n hart_n liver_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o the_o eye_n only_o apprehend_v colour_n and_o the_o light_n wherefore_o they_o which_o after_o this_o manner_n reason_n against_o we_o faith_n as_o you_o say_v justifi_v but_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o ergo_fw-la faith_n alone_o justifi_v not_o they_o commit_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o false_a argument_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o conclude_v similitude_n a_o false_a argument_n a_o similitude_n only_o the_o will_n will_v but_o the_o will_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o mind_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o will_v alone_o will_v here_o even_o little_a child_n may_v see_v the_o fallace_n or_o deceit_n which_o they_o call_v of_o composition_n and_o of_o division_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o foul_a thing_n that_o so_o great_a divine_n shall_v not_o see_v it_o smith_n smith_n but_o here_o smith_n the_o light_n forsooth_o of_o divinity_n set_v himself_o against_o us._n he_o of_o late_o cry_v out_o even_o till_o he_o be_v hoarse_a that_o we_o false_o affirm_v that_o those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v gratis_o that_o be_v free_o shall_v signify_v all_o one_o with_o this_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o for_o this_o word_n gratis_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o solùm_fw-la free_o of_o the_o adâerbe_n gratis_o that_o be_v free_o that_o be_v only_o o_o dull_a grammatian_o that_o we_o be_v which_o without_o this_o good_a master_n can_v not_o understand_v this_o adverbe_n so_o much_o use_v howbeit_o this_o grammatical_a aristarchus_n lest_o that_o he_o shall_v seem_v without_o some_o reason_n to_o play_v the_o fool_n it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o in_o genesis_n that_o laban_n say_v unto_o jacob_n 15._o gen._n 29_o 15._o because_o thou_o be_v my_o kinsman_n shall_v thou_o therefore_o serve_v i_o gratis_o here_o say_v he_o put_v this_o word_n only_a and_o thou_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o absurd_a kind_n of_o speech_n it_o will_v be_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 5._o num._n 11_o 5._o the_o people_n say_v that_o in_o egypt_n they_o do_v eat_v fish_n gratis_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n they_o have_v hate_v i_o gratis_o 4._o psal_n 69_o 4._o here_o say_v he_o can_v be_v put_v this_o adverbe_n only_o wherefore_o we_o rash_o and_o very_o weakelie_o conclude_v that_o because_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v gratis_o he_o be_v therefore_o straitwaie_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o this_o sharp_a witted_a man_n and_o one_o so_o well_o exercise_v in_o the_o concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o this_o word_n gratis_o signify_v without_o a_o cause_n or_o without_o a_o reward_n and_o price_n and_o therefore_o we_o right_o say_v that_o justification_n consist_v of_o faith_n only_o because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v gratis_o for_o if_o work_n be_v require_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o cause_n or_o a_o reward_n or_o a_o price_n to_o the_o obteinement_n of_o righteousness_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o gratis_o exclude_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o that_o word_n be_v right_o and_o true_o infer_v only_a faith_n and_o those_o place_n which_o this_o man_n have_v allege_v be_v not_o hard_a to_o confute_v for_o laban_n say_v shall_v thou_o serve_v i_o gratis_o that_o be_v without_o this_o covenant_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o to_o take_v and_o nothing_o to_o repay_v and_o the_o israelit_n when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v fish_n gratis_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v they_o without_o any_o price_n pay_v and_o that_o say_n they_o have_v hate_v i_o gratis_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o without_o a_o cause_n or_o without_o any_o my_o desert_n so_o that_o if_o this_o word_n gratis_o take_v away_o price_n and_o merit_n forsomuch_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v gratis_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o our_o price_n or_o merit_n which_o doubtless_o may_v not_o be_v true_a if_o work_n shall_v be_v require_v as_o cause_n and_o merit_n and_o because_o we_o once_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 16._o gala._n 2_o 16._o but_o see_v we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o this_o particle_n except_o conclude_v except_o of_o the_o adverbe_n except_o that_o justification_n consist_v of_o faith_n only_o this_o man_n therefore_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n rage_v and_o say_v that_o this_o word_n except_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o only_a for_o he_o say_v 5._o gene._n 43_o 5._o that_o joseph_n in_o genesis_n say_v unto_o his_o brethren_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v my_o face_n except_o you_o bring_v your_o young_a brother_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o say_v 53._o john_n 6_o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o who_o say_v he_o will_v say_v that_o life_n be_v have_v only_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v expound_v by_o this_o word_n only_a yes_o doubtless_o but_o they_o may_v for_o in_o genesis_n what_o other_o thing_n mean_v joseph_n than_o to_o admonish_v his_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v upon_o this_o condition_n only_o come_v again_o into_o his_o sight_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o bring_v their_o young_a brother_n with_o they_o and_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n entreat_v not_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o institute_v it_o wherefore_o by_o this_o word_n to_o eat_v he_o signify_v to_o believe_v and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n herein_o only_o have_v life_n if_o they_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v if_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v for_o they_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 84_o but_o smith_n add_v that_o from_o justification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v hope_v charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v for_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v 20._o rom._n 3_o 20._o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o kind_n of_o work_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o a_o artificer_n work_v not_o with_o his_o finger_n and_o afterward_o shall_v grant_v that_o he_o to_o that_o work_n which_o he_o do_v use_v his_o finger_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o although_o be_v convict_v he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o except_v only_o the_o little_a finger_n and_o not_o the_o thumb_n forefinger_n or_o middlefinger_n for_o he_o which_o use_v three_o finger_n undoubted_o use_v finger_n but_o why_o do_v this_o man_n say_v that_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o exclude_v because_o say_v he_o even_o you_o yourselves_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o livelie_a faith_n which_o certeinlie_o be_v not_o without_o these_o we_o grant_v that_o these_o virtue_n be_v always_o join_v with_o true_a faith_n but_o yet_o in_o they_o we_o put_v no_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n accident_n a_o fallace_n of_o the_o accident_n in_o this_o argument_n be_v a_o fallace_n or_o deceit_n of_o the_o accident_n for_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v adjoin_v be_v attribute_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o same_o whereunto_o they_o be_v join_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o sun_n be_v round_o and_o high_a ergo_fw-la the_o roundness_n and_o height_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v make_v we_o warm_v what_o work_v then_o do_v smith_n exclude_v from_o justification_n when_o as_o he_o include_v hope_n and_o charity_n i_o suppose_v sure_o that_o he_o exclude_v outward_a work_n fasting_n alm_n and_o such_o like_a but_o with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o so_o say_v or_o teach_v see_v he_o appoint_v and_o defend_v work_v preparatorie_n but_o this_o sharp_a witted_a man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v trimlie_o escape_v for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n require_v
to_o justification_n and_o that_o only_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o justification_n if_o they_o be_v present_a but_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o we_o have_v before_o most_o plain_o teach_v that_o all_o work_n which_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n be_v sin_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o can_v serve_v any_o thing_n unto_o justification_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_v profit_n unto_o justification_n our_o glorieng_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v exclude_v for_o we_o may_v glory_v that_o we_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n by_o who_o help_n and_o aid_n we_o be_v justify_v but_o of_o this_o say_v he_o we_o can_v boast_v for_o that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v us._n but_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v mark_v that_o these_o man_n attribute_v a_o great_a part_n of_o such_o work_n unto_o free_a will_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o behalf_n at_o the_o least_o we_o may_v glory_v neither_o also_o shall_v that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o again_o 7._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 7._o why_o do_v thou_o boast_v as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v here_o some_o of_o they_o answer_n that_o we_o can_v glory_v of_o this_o liberty_n of_o will_n for_o that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o our_o own_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o have_v endue_v we_o with_o this_o faculty_n &_o give_v we_o free_a will_n when_o he_o create_v us._n but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o glorieng_v first_o for_o that_o this_o be_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o creation_n which_o thing_n the_o pelagian_o do_v creation_n the_o pelagian_o flee_v unto_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o creation_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n there_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o way_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o a_o good_a use_n of_o free_a will_n whereof_o we_o may_v glory_v for_o although_o we_o have_v the_o same_o of_o god_n by_o creation_n yet_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o be_v we_o namely_o to_o assent_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o call_v we_o &_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o good_a work_n which_o of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o us._n and_o therefore_o utterlie_o to_o take_v away_o all_o glorieng_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o ever_o bear_v this_o in_o mind_n which_o augustine_n do_v admonish_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la the_o 24._o chap._n that_o the_o will_n &_o election_n of_o well_o do_v be_v of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v by_o creation_n give_v choice_n and_o free_a will_n but_o also_o for_o that_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o by_o inward_a persuasion_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o the_o hart_n but_o also_o persuade_v draw_v and_o bow_v it_o to_o believe_v i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o will_n to_o will_v and_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o god_n offer_v for_o we_o do_v not_o will_n by_o understanding_n or_o by_o memory_n but_o by_o will_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o make_v we_o to_o will_n and_o to_o follow_v good_a thing_n 85_o further_n our_o adversary_n think_v that_o although_o work_v concur_v unto_o justification_n work_n whether_o free_a iustifieng_v may_v concur_v with_o work_n yet_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o true_a which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o say_v they_o those_o work_n be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o be_v do_v by_o grace_n if_o this_o refuge_n may_v help_v than_o have_v not_o paul_n do_v well_o when_o as_o he_o take_v away_o from_o ceremonial_a work_n the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v for_o a_o jew_n may_v say_v our_o father_n which_o in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v circumcise_v and_o perform_v other_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o help_a they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o thereunto_o wherefore_o if_o other_o work_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n can_v profit_v unto_o justification_n to_o merit_v it_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o congruity_n why_o can_v not_o ceremonial_a work_n do_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v this_o any_o thing_n help_n to_o say_v that_o paul_n take_v not_o away_o from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v but_o only_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o manifest_o speak_v of_o abraham_n 6._o rom._n 4_o ver_fw-la 1._o &_o 6._o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o circumcision_n and_o he_o use_v a_o testimony_n of_o david_n of_o who_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o live_v under_o the_o law_n but_o whereas_o this_o man_n say_v that_o charity_n and_o hope_n can_v be_v exclude_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o work_n of_o these_o virtue_n be_v just_a or_o no_o i_o know_v he_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v just_a what_o will_v he_o then_o answer_v unto_o paul_n who_o unto_o titus_n say_v 5._o tit._n 3_o 5._o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o i_o know_v these_o man_n fond_a devise_n they_o answer_v that_o such_o work_n be_v exclude_v if_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o free_a will_n without_o grace_n but_o what_o need_v to_o exclude_v that_o which_o can_v be_v for_o who_o will_v either_o love_n god_n or_o hope_v in_o he_o without_o grace_n further_o in_o what_o manner_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v do_v they_o can_v serve_v to_o justification_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o between_o grace_n &_o work_n be_v so_o great_a contrariety_n that_o paul_n say_v if_o of_o grace_n 6._o rom._n 11._o 6._o than_o it_o be_v not_o now_o of_o work_n and_o if_o of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n neither_o ought_v these_o man_n to_o be_v so_o much_o displease_v for_o that_o we_o use_v this_o word_n only_o 28._o a_o strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o only_o faith_n justifi_v rom._n 3_o 28._o for_o we_o necessary_o conclude_v it_o of_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v first_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o afterward_o add_v without_o work_n how_o apt_o we_o thus_o conclude_v i_o will_v declare_v by_o a_o similitude_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 13._o deut._n 6_o 13._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o thou_o shall_v serve_v here_o as_o you_o see_v want_v this_o particle_n only_o yet_o because_o it_o there_o follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v after_o strange_a god_n the_o seventie_o interpreter_n have_v thus_o turn_v that_o place_n thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o only_o thou_o shall_v serve_v these_o man_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v affirmative_a that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v negative_a that_o strange_a god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v conclude_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v who_o authority_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n with_o i_o but_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v cite_v that_o place_n in_o that_o sort_n for_o thus_o he_o rebuke_v the_o devil_n depart_v from_o i_o sathan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 10._o matt._n 4_o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v here_o we_o see_v that_o to_o disproove_v the_o worship_a which_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o creature_n this_o particle_n only_o be_v necessary_a which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o now_o when_o as_o we_o also_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n why_o shall_v these_o man_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v smith_n the_o father_n use_v this_o word_n only_o smith_n 86_o let_v they_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o mislike_v that_o word_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n ridiculous_a to_o see_v with_o how_o cold_a toy_n and_o poor_a shift_n smith_n go_v about_o to_o prevent_v and_o answer_v they_o first_o he_o say_v that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o repress_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o wax_v insolent_a but_o let_v smith_n in_o one_o word_n according_a to_o his_o good_a wisdom_n answer_v i_o whether_o the_o father_n speak_v this_o true_o or_o false_o if_o they_o speak_v
afterward_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o full_a when_o other_o good_a work_n come_v unto_o it_o but_o how_o vain_a this_o be_v 28._o rom._n 3_o 28._o paul_n himself_o sufficient_o teach_v for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o he_o add_v without_o work_n further_o this_o also_o make_v against_o these_o man_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o know_v god_n be_v full_a righteousness_n 3._o wisd_v 15_o 3._o in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o see_v how_o smith_n wringe_v himself_o first_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o sentence_n for_o he_o count_v that_o book_n for_o canonical_a but_o as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n at_o the_o last_o this_o he_o devise_v that_o god_n be_v not_o know_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o by_o love_n but_o who_o ever_o will_v so_o say_v but_o only_o this_o man_n undoubted_o by_o love_n we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o we_o do_v love_n but_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o yet_o with_o i_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n christ_n himself_o have_v most_o manifest_o testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 3._o john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n although_o of_o this_o say_n also_o of_o our_o saviour_n gardiner_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n gardiner_n gardiner_n devise_v of_o late_a i_o wot_v not_o what_o namely_o that_o to_o know_v god_n be_v not_o proper_o eternal_a life_n although_o it_o somewhat_o help_v forward_o thereunto_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o paul_n nor_o christ_n himself_o can_v satisfy_v these_o man_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v any_o thing_n prevail_v with_o our_o reason_n they_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o father_n say_v that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o principall_a thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v i_o confess_v in_o deed_n 13_o this_o word_n only_o sometime_o signify_v principal_a 1._o cor._n 13_o 13_o that_o only_o sometime_o signify_v principal_a but_o this_o sense_n can_v agree_v with_o paul_n purpose_n for_o if_o charity_n be_v compare_v with_o faith_n charity_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o better_a wherefore_o if_o both_o of_o they_o justify_v as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o then_o shall_v charity_n have_v the_o chief_a part_n and_o not_o faith_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o great_a let_v unto_o these_o man_n which_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v of_o that_o paul_n so_o ascribe_v justification_n unto_o faith_n that_o he_o say_v without_o work_n augustine_n augustine_n but_o augustine_n say_v they_o unto_o simplicianus_n write_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o begin_v to_o be_v justify_v unto_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o that_o beginning_n be_v such_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o have_v the_o very_a full_a and_o whole_a justification_n so_o that_o augustine_n meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o if_o this_o please_v they_o not_o we_o will_v say_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o deed_n that_o augustine_n mean_v of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o stick_v in_o us._n they_o cite_v also_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o the_o galathian_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o we_o have_v need_n of_o faith_n only_o in_o charity_n to_o justification_n behold_v say_v they_o unto_o justification_n we_o have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o charity_n than_o of_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o by_o those_o word_n ambrose_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o true_a faith_n and_o vain_a opinion_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o faith_n only_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o charity_n but_o jerom_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o the_o galathian_o say_v that_o it_o be_v charity_n only_o 6._o gala._n 5_o 6._o which_o make_v clean_o the_o hart_n what_o other_o thing_n else_o shall_v we_o here_o answer_v but_o that_o this_o his_o say_n if_o it_o be_v sharp_o and_o sincere_o urge_v be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v faith_n also_o which_o purify_v the_o heart_n as_o it_o write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n say_v 5._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 5._o charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o hart_n must_v of_o necessity_n first_o be_v pure_a before_o charity_n can_v come_v wherefore_o we_o will_v interpret_v that_o sentence_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o as_o touch_v our_o knowledge_n for_o than_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o have_v a_o clean_a hart_n when_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o charity_n after_o this_o manner_n also_o have_v we_o before_o expound_v this_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o 89_o and_o by_o the_o selfsame_o mean_n also_o may_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la the_o 38._o chapter_n be_v answer_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n say_v he_o by_o which_o only_a he_o be_v just_a whosoever_o be_v just_a but_o this_o seem_v also_o best_o unto_o i_o to_o understand_v such_o saieng_n of_o the_o father_n to_o concern_v that_o righteousness_n which_o abide_v and_o stick_v in_o we_o for_o that_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o all_o virtue_n &_o good_a work_n alone_o why_o our_o righteousness_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v unto_o charity_n alone_o now_o because_o among_o all_o virtue_n charity_n be_v the_o principal_a therefore_o the_o father_n sometime_o attribute_v righteousness_n unto_o it_o only_o and_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n have_v most_o uniustlie_o usurp_v to_o expound_v this_o word_n only_o for_o principal_a or_o chief_a may_v in_o this_o place_n most_o justly_o serve_v we_o for_o here_o we_o entreat_v not_o of_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v have_v by_o imputation_n but_o of_o that_o which_o we_o attain_v to_o after_o regeneration_n wherefore_o in_o this_o our_o proposition_n we_o exclude_v not_o from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v hope_v charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n but_o this_o only_a we_o say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n or_o cause_n or_o merit_n of_o iustifieng_v and_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o we_o say_v nothing_o else_o undoubted_o but_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n only_o which_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o any_o other_o instrument_n than_o by_o faith_n only_o only_o we_o must_v not_o desist_v from_o use_v this_o word_n only_o neither_o must_v we_o give_v place_n unto_o our_o adversary_n not_o to_o use_v this_o word_n only_o though_o they_o cry_v out_o never_o so_o much_o that_o of_o it_o spring_v great_a offence_n and_o man_n mind_n be_v by_o this_o persuasion_n somewhat_o weaken_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n for_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n we_o do_v easy_o remedy_v these_o discommodity_n for_o we_o always_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o justification_n or_o true_a faith_n which_o want_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a life_n but_o we_o see_v the_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a devise_n of_o these_o man_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v simple_o justify_v by_o faith_n leave_v out_o this_o word_n only_o straitwaie_o they_o will_v add_v of_o their_o own_o that_o a_o man_n indeed_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o less_o justify_v by_o hope_n and_o charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n the_o catholic_n in_o time_n past_a will_v not_o permit_v unto_o the_o arrian_n this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d example_n a_o like_a example_n that_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o like_a substance_n because_o they_o will_v straitwaie_o have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n indeed_o by_o appellation_n or_o name_n be_v god_n like_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n equal_a unto_o he_o but_o yet_o not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o nature_n and_o substance_n wherefore_o they_o do_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n defend_v and_o keep_v still_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n as_o a_o word_n most_o apt_a to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o controversy_n which_o they_o may_v also_o by_o good_a right_n do_v and_o chéefelie_o for_o that_o they_o see_v that_o that_o word_n be_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o also_o be_v most_o evident_o conclude_v this_o our_o word_n
only_o &_o be_v think_v of_o we_o a_o word_n most_o meet_a to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o will_v have_v justification_n to_o come_v of_o work_n moreover_o gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n gardiner_n gardiner_n count_v this_o our_o proposition_n to_o be_v absurd_a and_o against_o it_o among_o other_o argument_n he_o use_v this_o the_o which_o to_o i_o doubtless_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o it_o be_v so_o great_o esteem_v of_o some_o of_o his_o parasite_n the_o righteousness_n say_v he_o that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v pertain_v to_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o for_o that_o pertain_v only_o unto_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o gentle_a reader_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o deceive_v lie_v hide_v a_o double_a fallacy_n or_o deceit_n for_o first_o grant_v that_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o pertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n shall_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v offer_v of_o god_n be_v not_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n only_o undoubted_o the_o meat_n which_o we_o eat_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n be_v distribute_v into_o all_o the_o member_n and_o into_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n only_o and_o not_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n further_o the_o disputation_n be_v not_o about_o any_o righteousness_n which_o be_v fasten_v and_o stick_v in_o we_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v disperse_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o about_o justification_n us._n the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o god_n not_o in_o us._n which_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o righteousness_n have_v no_o place_n nor_o seat_n in_o our_o mind_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o by_o who_o will_n only_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v us._n 90_o but_o now_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o article_n have_v be_v sufficient_o defend_v against_o the_o cavillation_n of_o importunate_a man_n we_o will_v omit_v this_o and_o brief_o declare_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o mislike_v of_o this_o word_n only_o the_o which_o our_o adversary_n so_o great_o shun_v origin_n origin_n origin_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n upon_o these_o word_n thy_o glorieng_n be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n 27._o rom_n 3_o 27._o by_o the_o law_n of_o deed_n no_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o justification_n say_v he_o of_o faith_n only_o be_v sufficient_a that_o a_o man_n only_o beléeve_v shall_v be_v justify_v although_o he_o have_v do_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o and_o for_o example_n he_o bring_v forth_o that_o thief_n 43._o luke_n 22_o 43._o which_o be_v crucify_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o that_o woman_n unto_o who_o christ_n answer_v 22._o matth._n 9_o 22._o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o say_v afterward_o he_o object_v unto_o himself_o that_o a_o man_n hear_v these_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v secure_a &_o contemn_v good_a work_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o which_o after_o justification_n live_v not_o uprightlie_o cast_v away_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n for_o no_o man_n say_v he_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o use_v licence_n to_o sin_n for_o pardon_n be_v give_v not_o of_o fault_n to_o come_v but_o of_o sin_n past_a than_o which_o sentence_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o conformable_a unto_o our_o doctrine_n cyprian_n to_o quirinus_n cyprian_a cyprian_a in_o his_o 42._o chapter_n faith_n say_v he_o only_o profit_v and_o look_v how_o much_o we_o believe_v so_o much_o be_v we_o able_a to_o do_v basilius_n basilius_n basilius_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr humilitate_fw-la write_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o hilarius_n also_o upon_o matthew_n ambrose_n hilary_n ambrose_n the_o .8_o chapter_n faith_n say_v he_o only_o justifi_v ambrose_n upon_o the_o .5_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n upon_o these_o word_n be_v justify_v free_o because_o say_v he_o they_o work_v nothing_o nor_o render_v turn_n for_o turn_n be_v by_o faith_n only_o justify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n the_o same_o author_n upon_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n say_v he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n cease_v only_a faith_n shall_v be_v require_v unto_o salvation_n and_o straitwaie_o after_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o labour_n and_o any_o observation_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v appoint_v say_v he_o by_o god_n that_o he_o which_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o he_o have_v the_o like_a sentence_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vocatione_n gentium_fw-la chrysost_n chrysost_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n i_o can_v bring_v a_o great_a many_o place_n to_o confirm_v this_o sentence_n but_o of_o they_o i_o will_v pick_v out_o only_o a_o few_o upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n upon_o these_o word_n 27._o rom._n 3_o 27._o thy_o glory_n be_v exclude_v in_o this_o say_v he_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v save_v justify_v and_o wrought_v our_o reioise_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o work_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n that_o a_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o work_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n peradventure_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v well_o but_o that_o a_o man_n be_v adorn_v with_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o justify_v by_o they_o but_o by_o faith_n only_o this_o assure_o be_v wonder_a hereby_o our_o adversary_n may_v understand_v that_o although_o faith_n have_v as_o companion_n hope_v charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n which_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o abraham_n yet_o they_o do_v serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o comprehend_v of_o righteousness_n and_o on_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o upon_o these_o word_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o call_v say_v he_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n because_o we_o without_o labour_n be_v by_o faith_n only_o justify_v through_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n of_o augustine_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o for_o he_o be_v full_a of_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o by_o his_o writing_n confirm_v it_o hesychius_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la hesychius_n hesychius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n grace_n say_v he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n only_o not_o by_o work_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n he_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n theophilactus_fw-la theophil_n theophil_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n unto_o the_o galathian_o expound_v these_o word_n because_o by_o the_o law_n 16_o gala._n 2_o 16_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n now_o say_v he_o paul_n plain_o declare_v that_o faith_n even_o alone_o have_v in_o it_o the_o power_n to_o justify_v phocius_fw-la phocius_fw-la phocius_fw-la upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n justification_n say_v he_o consist_v of_o faith_n only_o acacius_n in_o oecumenius_n acacius_n acacius_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n he_o have_v only_o say_v he_o by_o faith_n raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v we_o be_v mortify_v by_o sin_n barnard_n barnard_n barnard_n in_o his_o 22._o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n by_o faith_n only_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v shall_v have_v peace_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o sermon_n that_o want_v say_v he_o of_o grace_n whatsoever_o thou_o ascribe_v unto_o merit_n grace_n make_v i_o justify_v free_o who_o these_o thing_n suffice_v not_o let_v they_o read_v gennadius_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n cyrillus_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n &_o three_o chapter_n upon_o john_n theodoretus_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n didymus_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o james_n eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o three_o book_n and_o 27._o chapter_n cyprian_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n lyranus_fw-la upon_o the_o three_o to_o the_o galathian_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_v upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o
whether_o this_o penance_n enjoin_v after_o confession_n punishment_n who_o may_v perform_v these_o punishment_n aught_o to_o be_v render_v unto_o god_n by_o innocent_n or_o may_v be_v also_o perform_v of_o the_o residue_n scotus_n affirm_v it_o because_o say_v he_o that_o these_o be_v only_a punishment_n and_o temporal_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v do_v by_o one_o that_o be_v worthy_a or_o unworthy_a so_o they_o be_v do_v it_o suffice_v other_o deny_v this_o and_o say_v that_o no_o work_n can_v satisfy_v god_n unless_o they_o be_v acceptable_a but_o the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o sin_n please_v not_o god_n therefore_o they_o make_v no_o satisfaction_n they_o leave_v the_o matter_n unperfect_a but_o yet_o in_o effect_n they_o agree_v that_o a_o man_n may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o sin_n we_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o we_o they_o distinguish_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n from_o our_o satisfaction_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o great_a perfection_n for_o say_v they_o he_o be_v god_n &_o man_n and_o be_v one_o person_n and_o there_o the_o divinity_n wrought_v by_o the_o humanity_n but_o man_n though_o not_o so_o full_o do_v satisfy_v notwithstanding_o through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o action_n of_o perfect_a man_n do_v merit_n of_o condignity_n so_o as_o the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v suffer_v be_v take_v away_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o the_o fault_n and_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v in_o force_n for_o the_o residue_n of_o punishment_n if_o thou_o demand_v how_o can_v you_o satisfy_v christ_n how_o our_o action_n may_v satisfy_v they_o be_v already_o tie_v unto_o christ_n when_o as_o all_o your_o action_n be_v already_o bind_v unto_o christ_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o god_n may_v have_v bind_v a_o man_n so_o that_o all_o his_o act_n shall_v have_v be_v of_o duty_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v not_o but_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n leave_v many_o thing_n at_o liberty_n neither_o understand_v they_o that_o see_v god_n command_v 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o for_o we_o leave_v at_o liberty_n they_o procee_v further_o and_o say_v other_o they_o say_v that_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o other_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o punishment_n even_o in_o those_o action_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o he_o indeed_o command_v these_o action_n but_o we_o be_v lord_n over_o our_o action_n when_o we_o do_v they_o with_o a_o free_a will_n we_o satisfy_v god_n with_o a_o free_a action_n and_o they_o say_v that_o we_o not_o only_o may_v satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o as_o in_o civil_a matter_n one_o man_n may_v pay_v for_o another_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o cloak_v their_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n they_o bring_v a_o place_n to_o the_o colossian_n i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o 24._o col._n 1_o 24._o and_o supply_v that_o which_o want_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n they_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o man_n and_o say_v that_o with_o his_o suffering_n he_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v want_v they_o add_v we_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o want_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o do_v be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n spring_v from_o whence_o pardon_n do_v spring_v from_o hence_o have_v pardon_n their_o original_n they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o disposer_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o saint_n undoubted_o they_o make_v a_o great_a gain_n thereof_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o communicate_v of_o their_o own_o work_n unto_o other_o which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o company_n yea_o and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v first_o satisfy_v for_o another_o man_n before_o he_o satisfy_v for_o himself_o but_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o supply_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v lack_v unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n this_o do_v not_o christ_n by_o himself_o he_o be_v minister_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o affliction_n satisfaction_n that_o punishment_n be_v sometime_o forgive_v without_o satisfaction_n and_o paul_n sorrow_v not_o in_o they_o but_o say_v that_o he_o reioise_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o they_o say_v that_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v that_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o require_v to_o be_v make_v for_o these_o punishment_n but_o they_o be_v free_o remit_v namely_o in_o baptism_n for_o that_o they_o see_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n appoint_v not_o public_a confession_n unto_o those_o which_o come_v to_o baptism_n they_o frame_v this_o reason_n because_o say_v they_o in_o baptism_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n work_v by_o itself_o without_o our_o will_n but_o not_o in_o repentance_n i_o marvel_v how_o these_o man_n dare_v utter_v such_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o which_o come_v unto_o baptism_n come_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n willing_o they_o say_v that_o therein_o be_v no_o need_n of_o disposition_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o case_n they_o say_v that_o punishment_n be_v remit_v when_o a_o man_n be_v prevent_v by_o martyrdom_n satisfaction_n work_n of_o satisfaction_n they_o appoint_v very_o many_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o they_o reduce_v they_o unto_o three_o point_n namely_o fasting_n prayer_n and_o almesdéeds_a otherwhiles_o they_o add_v lie_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o deal_v without_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v forth_o a_o place_n out_o of_o daniel_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o almsdeed_n 24_o dan._n 4_o 24_o and_o out_o of_o luke_n give_v alm_n 41._o luk._n 11_o 41._o and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o second_o of_o joel_n turn_v unto_o i_o with_o all_o your_o hart_n with_o fast_v 12_o joel._n 2_o 12_o with_o weep_v and_o with_o mourn_v they_o bring_v many_o example_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o prophet_n 31_o now_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v their_o opinion_n let_v we_o argue_v against_o they_o adversary_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o adversary_n first_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o lewd_a concupiscence_n corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o contamination_n whereby_o man_n be_v let_v from_o do_v of_o perfect_a work_n be_v not_o take_v away_o after_o justification_n 23._o rom._n 7_o 23._o paul_n say_v that_o he_o feel_v a_o other_o law_n in_o his_o member_n unto_o the_o galathian_o 17._o gala._n 5_o 17._o the_o flesh_n so_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o you_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v not_o do_v see_v therefore_o we_o do_v no_o perfect_a work_n how_o shall_v work_n satisfy_v god_n 17._o matt._n 19_o 17._o christ_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o these_o must_v be_v perfect_o keep_v otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v life_n by_o desert_n of_o these_o work_n let_v they_o consider_v moreover_o that_o if_o they_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v be_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o satisfy_v by_o our_o own_o work_n if_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n undoubted_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o injury_n to_o they_o if_o he_o shall_v throw_v down_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o he_o can_v because_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o promise_n david_n say_v that_o god_n crow_v we_o in_o mercy_n 4._o psal_n 103_o 4._o and_o love_a kindness_n &_o not_o in_o satisfaction_n 3._o psal_n 143_o 3._o there_o shall_v no_o man_n live_v say_v the_o same_o prophet_n be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n suppose_v we_o that_o god_n sit_v in_o place_n of_o judgement_n one_o of_o these_o that_o justify_v themselves_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o god_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o have_v thou_o bring_v that_o i_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o 17._o of_o luke_n it_o be_v say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v
or_o else_o redeem_v the_o same_o for_o money_n purgatory_n hence_o rise_v the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n be_v think_v that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v pay_v they_o in_o purgatory_n &_o that_o with_o gréevous_a punishment_n as_o though_o god_n will_v in_o any_o wise_a that_o the_o law_n which_o the_o church_n have_v make_v shall_v be_v establish_v it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o even_o through_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n no_o small_a occasion_n be_v give_v unto_o purgatory_n purpose_n ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n be_v at_o first_o to_o a_o good_a purpose_n and_o that_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v decree_v of_o no_o ill_a purpose_n be_v grow_v in_o time_n to_o a_o most_o gréevous_a abuse_n for_o who_o will_v not_o account_v it_o a_o gréevous_a crime_n that_o he_o which_o a_o few_o day_n past_a be_v a_o open_a adulterer_n and_o a_o manifest_a murderer_n shall_v upon_o the_o sudden_a be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v neither_o try_v nor_o prove_v yea_o without_o testimony_n of_o any_o true_a repentance_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o these_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v unprofitable_a while_o discipline_n be_v of_o strength_n in_o the_o church_n for_o beâides_v the_o commodity_n exercise_v by_o they_o faith_n be_v exercise_v which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o recite_v this_o also_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n namely_o that_o by_o they_o faith_n be_v exercise_v and_o do_v more_o and_o more_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n man_n it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o think_v that_o for_o these_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v with_o man_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o more_o vehement_a attention_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o we_o most_o inveih_o against_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v please_v with_o man_n for_o these_o work_v sake_n see_v this_o honour_n must_v only_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o note_v that_o to_o satisfy_v be_v otherwhile_o as_o say_v asconius_n to_o do_v only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o angry_a man_n for_o revenge_n asconius_n asconius_n but_o this_o none_o of_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v namely_o to_o recompense_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v cicero_n to_o satisfy_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n cicero_n this_o do_v christ_n only_o perform_v but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n among_o the_o latin_n as_o be_v to_o answer_v unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o he_o even_o as_o cicero_n write_v in_o his_o first_o familiar_a epistle_n unto_o lentulus_n i_o in_o all_o duty_n or_o rather_o piety_n towards_o thou_o do_v satisfy_v all_o other_o man_n but_o myself_o i_o never_o satisfy_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sort_n do_v the_o father_n sometime_o write_v not_o that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n but_o because_o in_o edifieng_v the_o church_n in_o this_o wise_a by_o render_v of_o good_a action_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o evil_a and_o by_o exercise_v of_o our_o faith_n we_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o answer_v unto_o the_o opinion_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o penitent_n obedience_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a be_v begin_o 18_o but_o now_o satisfaction_n auricular_a confession_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o place_n of_o these_o satisfaction_n which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o be_v disallow_v there_o have_v succéede_v a_o abuse_n of_o auricular_a confession_n wherein_o the_o papistical_a priest_n do_v enjoin_v private_a satisfaction_n in_o which_o do_v they_o err_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o way_n the_o popish_a priest_n in_o their_o auricular_a confession_n sin_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o that_o they_o absolve_v from_o sin_n before_o such_o satisfaction_n be_v do_v whereas_o the_o true_a and_o ancient_a order_n require_v those_o satisfaction_n before_o that_o either_o peace_n or_o absolution_n shall_v be_v declare_v moreover_o they_o will_v have_v that_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o these_o shall_v consist_v of_o work_n otherwise_o not_o due_a unto_o god_n where_o nevertheless_o ââ¦ies_n whatsoever_o work_n be_v good_a be_v due_a unto_o god_n they_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o ââ¦ies_n whatsoever_o work_n be_v good_a the_o same_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v good_a there_o happen_v also_o a_o three_o error_n for_o because_o they_o say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n perpetual_a punishment_n be_v convert_v into_o temporal_a pain_n this_o only_a pertain_v unto_o christ_n namely_o to_o deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o osee_n o_o death_n 14._o ose_n 13_o 14._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n and_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n dare_v write_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o intolerable_a and_o wicked_a to_o wit_n that_o such_o private_a satisfaction_n be_v also_o of_o strength_n if_o as_o they_o speak_v they_o be_v true_o pay_v in_o deadly_a sin_n and_o thus_o they_o attribute_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n unto_o our_o work_n be_v such_o work_n as_o proceed_v neither_o of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o of_o charity_n but_o esaie_n cry_v out_o against_o these_o man_n â_o esai_n 52_o â_o you_o be_v sell_v for_o naught_o and_o you_o be_v redeem_v without_o money_n and_o paul_n teach_v that_o justification_n be_v without_o work_n after_o an_o other_o error_n disprove_v wherein_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o before_o baptism_n not_o after_o and_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n free_o neither_o must_v we_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o which_o will_v these_o sort_n of_o saieng_n to_o have_v place_n in_o our_o first_o conversation_n and_o in_o baptism_n but_o &_o if_o we_o fall_v afterward_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o satisfy_v as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o after_o baptism_n christ_n be_v not_o our_o mediator_n as_o before_o john_n write_v unto_o they_o which_o already_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v 1._o 1._o john_n 2_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v christ_n our_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n and_o ezechiel_n in_o what_o hour_n soever_o a_o unjust_a man_n shall_v depart_v from_o his_o unrighteousness_n 33._o eze._n 18_o 33._o i_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v his_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o god_n will_v forget_v 1._o not_o to_o remember_v sin_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o not_o to_o punish_v augustine_n psal_n 32_o 1._o and_o not_o remember_v be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v nor_o take_v revenge_n of_o any_o man_n wherefore_o augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v &c_n &c_n write_v of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o mark_v our_o sin_n because_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la sacrifice_n be_v require_v for_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v notify_v how_o the_o purge_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v only_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n penitent_a what_o be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o a_o penitent_a 19_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v demand_v shall_v we_o not_o require_v some_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v penitent_a when_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v sin_v yes_o very_o even_o that_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o offence_n let_v he_o edify_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o roman_n as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n to_o serve_v uncleanness_n unto_o iniquity_n 19_o rom._n 6_o 19_o so_o now_o give_v your_o member_n to_o be_v the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v command_v for_o escape_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 5._o when_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n he_o also_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n the_o scourge_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o punishment_n but_o fatherlie_a correction_n the_o punishment_n say_v upon_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o live_v be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n esai_n 38_o 3._o and_o .5_o john_n 3_o 5._o or_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o eternal_a death_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o temporal_a death_n because_o that_o god_n when_o he_o forgive_v the_o fault_n do_v also_o deliver_v from_o punishment_n but_o if_o that_o he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o afflict_v they_o who_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v into_o grace_n those_o scourge_n which_o be_v so_o lay_v upon_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v punishment_n but_o be_v fatherlie_a correction_n as_o
man_n be_v call_v blood_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o unless_o he_o be_v stir_v thereunto_o by_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o god_n proposition_n 2_o we_o must_v temper_v ourselves_o from_o the_o slaieng_v of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god._n proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v lawful_a unto_o christian_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n to_o use_v the_o arm_a help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n proposition_n 4_o even_o as_o droonkennesse_n be_v justly_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o droonkard_n so_o in_o noah_n it_o deserve_v excuse_v proposition_n 5_o that_o which_o be_v bondage_n in_o deed_n have_v the_o original_n thereof_o from_o sin_n proposition_n 6_o bondage_n be_v contrary_a unto_o man_n nature_n as_o the_o same_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n proposition_n 7_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o servant_n under_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n nay_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v their_o master_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v christian_n proposition_n 8_o as_o touch_v redemption_n felicity_n of_o soul_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o servant_n and_o free_a man_n proposition_n 9_o in_o outward_a and_o politic_a matter_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n man_n to_o use_v many_o difference_n between_o servant_n and_o free_a man_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n with_o noah_n who_o sign_n the_o rainbow_n be_v shadow_v the_o covenant_n of_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n proposition_n 2_o by_o god_n promise_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o bodily_a life_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o even_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n proposition_n 3_o the_o matter_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o rainbow_n the_o colour_n thereof_o and_o figure_n be_v fit_a token_n to_o show_v that_o a_o general_a flood_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v proposition_n 4_o the_o christian_a father_n by_o a_o very_a likely_a argument_n interpret_v the_o rainbow_n to_o be_v christ_n proposition_n 5_o when_o noah_n be_v drunken_a and_o lay_v naked_a in_o his_o pavilion_n be_v mock_v by_o his_o son_n he_o bear_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n crucify_v proposition_n 6_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a voluntary_a bondage_n proceed_v of_o charity_n which_o although_o sin_n have_v not_o happen_v may_v have_v have_v place_n in_o our_o nature_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xiij_o and_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o divine_a call_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v by_o faith_n sometime_o it_o have_v this_o respect_n that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o some_o certain_a function_n proposition_n 2_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a calling_n that_o be_v not_o effectual_a by_o the_o which_o they_o that_o be_v call_v come_v not_o thither_o whither_o they_o be_v call_v proposition_n 3_o faith_n depend_v of_o call_v proposition_n 4_o call_v be_v not_o offer_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n for_o our_o work_n or_o desert_n sake_n proposition_n 5_o in_o the_o scaping_n out_o of_o danger_n when_o man_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n what_o he_o may_v do_v by_o worldly_a mean_n unless_o he_o do_v this_o he_o tempt_v god_n proposition_n 6_o the_o use_n and_o possession_n of_o riches_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n unto_o christian_n man_n proposition_n 7_o a_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o leave_v his_o good_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v call_v his_o mind_n from_o they_o lest_o he_o be_v too_o much_o hinder_v by_o they_o shall_v the_o less_o serve_v his_o vocation_n proposition_n 8_o otherwhile_o a_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v so_o to_o leave_v his_o good_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o very_a deed_n cast_v they_o away_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n proposition_n 9_o albeit_o that_o christ_n forbid_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o riches_n yet_o do_v he_o condemn_v the_o put_n of_o trust_n in_o they_o proposition_n 10_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n by_o just_a mean_n to_o enrich_v himself_o proposition_n 11_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n god_n promise_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n proposition_n 12_o the_o continual_a repeat_n of_o god_n promise_n do_v not_o a_o little_a stir_n up_o faith_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o very_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v to_o be_v do_v of_o abraham_n be_v not_o only_a shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v afterward_o unto_o his_o posterity_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v proposition_n 2_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n death_n be_v more_o great_o fear_v of_o the_o father_n than_o now_o of_o true_a christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n proposition_n 3_o when_o god_n permit_v the_o special_a saint_n sometime_o to_o fall_v he_o use_v their_o infirmity_n for_o their_o spiritual_a commodity_n proposition_n 4_o when_o abraham_n in_o defend_v of_o sara_n chastity_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v he_o do_v well_o in_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v keep_v proposition_n 5_o they_o which_o allow_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v sara_n to_o be_v account_v his_o sister_n not_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o also_o which_o say_v that_o he_o then_o fall_v have_v probable_a reason_n on_o both_o side_n for_o their_o opinion_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o fourteen_o and_o xv_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o to_o go_v to_o war_n be_v not_o repugnant_a too_o christian_n religion_n proposition_n 2_o when_o war_n be_v to_o be_v make_v it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n not_o by_o private_a man_n but_o by_o public_a power_n proposition_n 3_o a_o magistrate_n that_o will_v make_v war_n justly_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o just_a cause_n and_o therewithal_o must_v be_v stir_v unto_o it_o not_o through_o private_a affection_n proposition_n 4_o it_o be_v not_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o war_n with_o outward_a armour_n unless_o they_o be_v stir_v hereunto_o by_o special_a instinct_n from_o god_n proposition_n 5_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v present_a in_o war_n with_o they_o that_o fight_v justly_o and_o sometime_o to_o persuade_v magistrate_n unto_o just_a war_n proposition_n 6_o in_o war_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o use_v lie_v in_o wait_n proposition_n 7_o a_o magistrate_n must_v try_v and_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a both_o to_o keep_v peace_n and_o obtain_v it_o before_o he_o take_v war_n in_o hand_n proposition_n 8_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v unto_o christian_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o confederate_n either_o for_o the_o defence_n or_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n proposition_n 9_o it_o be_v perceive_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o meldâisedech_n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi._n proposition_n 10_o in_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o understand_v christ_n the_o saviour_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o probable_a proposition_n 1_o god_n adorn_v the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o with_o riches_n and_o victory_n whereby_o he_o may_v win_v they_o authority_n in_o the_o lawful_a set_n forth_o of_o god_n religion_n proposition_n 2_o when_o abraham_n make_v war_n against_o the_o four_o king_n he_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o private_a man_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xv_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v hear_v it_o do_v not_o justify_v proposition_n 2_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o some_o call_v moral_a we_o be_v not_o justify_v proposition_n 3_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o livelie_a not_o by_o a_o dead_a faith_n proposition_n 4_o ceremony_n justify_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o action_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o work_n itself_o sake_n proposition_n 5_o to_o be_v justify_v although_o it_o be_v many_o way_n speak_v yet_o in_o our_o proposition_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n proposition_n 6_o faith_n be_v a_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o the_o promise_n
concern_v christ_n through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o salvation_n proposition_n 7_o beside_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o through_o faith_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o give_v unto_o those_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v another_o certain_a inherent_a righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v get_v by_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a exercise_n proposition_n 8_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inherent_a and_o get_v righteousness_n and_o such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n proposition_n 9_o by_o a_o inherent_a and_o obtain_v righteousness_n man_n though_o they_o be_v holy_a can_v stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n proposition_n 10_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v work_n do_v not_o concur_v as_o part_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o contain_v christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o have_v justify_v proposition_n 2_o when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o judge_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o disposition_n and_o power_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n proposition_n 3_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n howbeit_o that_o be_v touch_v inherent_a righteousness_n and_o reward_n by_o the_o which_o righteousness_n we_o first_o obtain_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a life_n of_o god_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xvi_o and_o xvij_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o which_o we_o now_o have_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o as_o touch_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o which_o be_v christ_n although_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n proposition_n 2_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v all_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ceremony_n proposition_n 3_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v do_v no_o less_o belong_v unto_o god_n than_o do_v in_o old_a time_n the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o must_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v baptize_v with_o water_n as_o those_o be_v circumcise_v proposition_n 4_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n institute_v by_o god_n to_o signify_v and_o exhibit_v grace_n to_o they_o that_o right_o receive_v it_o proposition_n 5_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o signify_v but_o also_o do_v exhibit_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n proposition_n 6_o sacrament_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o grace_n but_o they_o be_v instrument_n which_o god_n use_v while_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o that_o be_v he_o proposition_n 7_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a instrument_n as_o god_n have_v altogether_o tie_v his_o power_n unto_o they_o as_o though_o without_o they_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v salvation_n proposition_n 8_o as_o sacrament_n can_v without_o a_o very_a gréevous_a crime_n be_v neglect_v so_o be_v they_o receive_v with_o exceed_a great_a commodity_n proposition_n 9_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sacrament_n deliver_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o god_n to_o signify_v and_o exhibit_v regeneration_n to_o those_o which_o right_o receive_v it_o proposition_n 10_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n uncircumcised_a yet_o they_o be_v save_v and_o no_o less_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n if_o they_o die_v before_o baptism_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o jew_n which_o at_o this_o day_n resist_v christ_n by_o their_o infidelity_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o father_n proposition_n 2_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o nation_n of_o those_o man_n be_v not_o altogether_o strange_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n proposition_n 3_o when_o abraham_n lie_v with_o his_o handmaid_n therein_o do_v neither_o himself_n nor_o his_o wife_n sin_n proposition_n 4_o those_o handmaiden_n which_o certain_a of_o the_o patriarch_n marry_v for_o wife_n be_v not_o through_o that_o matrimony_n exempt_v from_o the_o state_n of_o bondage_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xviij_o and_o nineteeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o body_n which_o for_o honour_n sake_n abraham_n show_v unto_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v as_o belong_v to_o idolatry_n proposition_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o gather_v by_o the_o number_n of_o those_o angel_n or_o speech_n have_v between_o they_o and_o abraham_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a nature_n proposition_n 3_o although_o the_o measure_n of_o sin_n be_v certain_a beyond_o which_o god_n defer_v not_o his_o vengeance_n yet_o do_v not_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n perceive_v the_o same_o proposition_n 4_o god_n do_v otherwhile_o for_o his_o elect_a sake_n spare_v country_n and_o city_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o always_o proposition_n 5_o there_o can_v be_v no_o law_n set_v unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v appoint_v that_o because_o there_o be_v find_v just_a man_n in_o place_n therefore_o god_n shall_v spare_v it_o proposition_n 6_o a_o recompense_n of_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v allow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v commit_v a_o less_o sin_n lest_o another_o fall_n into_o a_o great_a or_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v vex_v proposition_n 7_o lie_n though_o they_o be_v officious_a aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v proposition_n 8_o god_n do_v communicate_v with_o his_o minister_n the_o property_n of_o some_o of_o his_o action_n proposition_n 9_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o sodomite_n do_v show_v we_o a_o example_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n proposition_n 10_o the_o infant_n which_o perish_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n be_v not_o uniustlie_o punish_v probable_a proposition_n 1_o they_o which_o be_v entertain_v of_o abraham_n in_o a_o banquet_n and_o go_v to_o overthrow_n sodom_n be_v angel_n not_o the_o three_o nature_n which_o we_o worship_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n proposition_n 2_o hope_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o increase_v in_o godââ¦_n man_n as_o by_o the_o divine_a grace_n they_o be_v adorn_v with_o many_o gift_n proposition_n 3_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n long_o spare_v by_o god_n where_o much_o wickedness_n reign_v we_o must_v think_v that_o god_n have_v there_o his_o elect_a although_o they_o be_v secret_a proposition_n out_o of_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o right_o do_v by_o the_o father_n we_o can_v right_o excuse_v they_o under_o this_o title_n as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proposition_n 2_o ignorance_n do_v not_o altogether_o excuse_v the_o daughter_n of_o lot_n from_o sin_n when_o they_o lie_v with_o their_o father_n proposition_n 3_o it_o become_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o seek_v for_o comfort_n in_o droonkennesse_n when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o adversity_n proposition_n 4_o droonkard_n must_v be_v excommunicate_v proposition_n 5_o in_o the_o vice_n of_o droonkennesse_n the_o alienation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n follow_v immoderate_a drink_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v sin_n proposition_n 6_o the_o observation_n of_o dream_n be_v not_o general_o forbid_v by_o god_n but_o only_o a_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a observation_n proposition_n 7_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o observe_v dream_n either_o because_o man_n by_o they_o be_v otherwhile_o warn_v of_o god_n or_o because_o by_o a_o natural_a consent_n they_o show_v some_o thing_n unto_o us._n proposition_n 8_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v allow_v be_v the_o power_n to_o discern_v secret_n through_o the_o light_n of_o god_n grant_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n proposition_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a affinity_n between_o pprophecy_n and_o faith_n that_o justifi_v proposition_n 10_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o godliness_n to_o refer_v all_o thing_n unto_o a_o divine_a cause_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o droonkard_n must_v be_v ascribe_v or_o not_o ascribe_v to_o they_o according_a as_o they_o have_v willing_o or_o unaduisedlie_o be_v drunken_a with_o excess_n proposition_n 2_o because_o lust_n do_v less_o oppress_v the_o reason_n than_o wine_n do_v therefore_o droonkard_n if_o they_o commit_v any_o thing_n amiss_o be_v more_o to_o
whatsoever_o justice_n be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v contain_v either_o in_o the_o ethnic_a writer_n or_o else_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n proposition_n 2_o all_o just_a and_o unjust_a action_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n even_o as_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v be_v to_o the_o ten_o predicament_n proposition_n 3_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v teach_v in_o few_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a for_o principle_n shall_v both_o be_v brief_a and_o evident_a proposition_n 4_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n proposition_n 5_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o we_o in_o it_o at_o the_o first_o view_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v in_o secret_a be_v not_o perceive_v except_o of_o they_o which_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proposition_n 6_o in_o both_o the_o table_n there_o be_v handle_v three_o kind_n of_o action_n namely_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o work_n proposition_n 7_o certain_a precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v not_o then_o first_o command_v by_o god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sina_n but_o long_o before_o but_o in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v repeat_v and_o plain_o set_v down_o for_o the_o better_a express_v of_o they_o proposition_n 8_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n allege_v why_o the_o sabbath_n be_v command_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a commandment_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o part_n proposition_n 9_o although_o that_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n etc._n etc._n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o be_v not_o expresselie_o have_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o precept_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o form_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o all_o proposition_n 10_o albeit_o that_o he_o which_o love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o many_o commandment_n of_o the_o table_n superfluous_a probable_a proposition_n 1_o in_o the_o first_o table_n we_o place_v four_o precept_n first_o that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v alone_o account_v for_o god_n the_o second_o precept_n that_o no_o other_o god_n or_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v place_v together_o with_o he_o the_o three_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v account_v holy_a the_o four_o that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v keep_v but_o in_o the_o second_o table_n there_o be_v teach_v six_o precept_n namely_o thou_o shall_v honour_v thy_o parent_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n proposition_n 2_o the_o last_o precept_n wherein_o be_v speak_v of_o concupiscence_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o proposition_n 3_o only_a two_o kind_n of_o covet_v be_v recite_v therein_o because_o those_o be_v the_o grosser_n kind_n and_o do_v more_o common_o happen_v proposition_n 4_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o last_o do_v after_o a_o excellent_a manner_n answer_v one_o to_o another_o for_o both_o of_o they_o give_v precept_n as_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o first_o require_v good_a motion_n and_o in_o the_o last_o we_o be_v forbid_v evil_a motion_n proposition_n 5_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o no_o less_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n join_v one_o with_o another_o than_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o philosopher_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o seem_v contrariety_n attribute_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v take_v either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o the_o accident_n or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v perfect_a &_o whole_a or_o otherwise_o maim_v and_o unperfect_a when_o it_o be_v take_v by_o itself_o and_o perfect_a that_o be_v not_o without_o christ_n and_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a quicken_a and_o comfortable_a but_o contrariwise_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o do_v happen_v and_o not_o whole_a that_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v damnation_n death_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a evil_n proposition_n 2_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v utterlie_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n but_o it_o must_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o whole_a cause_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o very_a true_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n proposition_n 3_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o faith_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o itself_o that_o be_v severallie_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o they_o procee_v from_o we_o they_o have_v always_o sin_n join_v with_o they_o yea_o and_o they_o be_v sin_n proposition_n 4_o if_o we_o take_v the_o law_n without_o christ_n there_o shall_v we_o see_v command_v we_o thing_n unpossible_a and_o such_o as_o stir_v up_o ill_a affection_n proposition_n 5_o see_v god_n join_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o law_n it_o behoove_v we_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o he_o so_o that_o we_o separate_v not_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o proposition_n 6_o albeit_o that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v full_o keep_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o must_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v account_v vain_a proposition_n 7_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v righteousness_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o be_v by_o a_o argument_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o those_o work_n we_o obtain_v righteousness_n whereby_o nature_n be_v restore_v and_o make_v perfect_a but_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o justify_v before_o god_n with_o it_o by_o itself_o proposition_n 8_o albeit_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v by_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n annex_v thereunto_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o accidental_o because_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o faith_n with_o work_n be_v of_o itself_o proposition_n 9_o the_o civil_a and_o moral_a law_n of_o the_o old_a people_n be_v abrogate_a not_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n observation_n or_o circumstance_n but_o the_o moral_a part_n remain_v simple_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n yet_o may_v it_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v abrogate_a because_o it_o condemn_v not_o the_o faithful_a secondlie_o because_o it_o be_v not_o gréevous_a unto_o they_o see_v willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o bend_v themselves_o thereunto_o proposition_n 10_o every_o faithful_a man_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n proposition_n 11_o such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n among_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o unbeléever_n further_o that_o by_o it_o they_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o repentance_n and_o renew_v themselves_o to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o a_o better_a life_n proposition_n 12_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v three_o manner_n of_o perfection_n in_o our_o work_n first_o that_o what_o we_o do_v outward_o it_o be_v honest_a secondlie_o that_o we_o do_v this_o willing_o and_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n last_o that_o by_o a_o good_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n we_o refer_v all_o this_o unto_o god_n proposition_n 13_o we_o must_v by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o by_o our_o own_o judgement_n determine_v of_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o that_o which_o be_v dishonest_a or_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o our_o own_o action_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o those_o before_o god_n be_v count_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n do_v earnest_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n proposition_n 2_o in_o that_o sentence_n of_o daniel_n thou_o shall_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n he_o mean_v the_o punishment_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v due_a for_o sin_n proposition_n 3_o they_o which_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n not_o by_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n will_v
church_n which_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n with_o doctrine_n but_o as_o it_o be_v hireling_n do_v think_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o flock_n not_o correct_v that_o which_o go_v astray_o nor_o yet_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o all_o only_a take_n of_o the_o sheep_n milk_n and_o wool_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n meat_n and_o garment_n wherefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n have_v their_o part_n in_o building_n and_o without_o doubt_n if_o at_o any_o time_n these_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v err_v this_o never_o happen_v without_o a_o common_a loss_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o eclipsy_n of_o the_o sun_n draw_v therewith_o many_o inconvenience_n upon_o the_o world_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v build_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o special_o adorn_v the_o prince_n and_o priest_n moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o conduct_n and_o authority_n they_o shall_v use_v in_o all_o thing_n albeit_o as_o the_o holy_a history_n do_v not_o suppress_v in_o silence_n the_o infirmity_n of_o they_o both_o so_o be_v the_o people_n more_o easy_o give_v to_o follow_v their_o offence_n than_o ready_a to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o good_a government_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o the_o build_n of_o this_o second_o house_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o the_o people_n after_o seventie_o year_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o sabbath_n he_o teach_v plain_o that_o it_o behoove_v the_o builder_n to_o rest_n from_o all_o their_o labour_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v our_o work_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o nature_n corrupt_v without_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v lead_n either_o for_o gain_v or_o ambition_n or_o any_o covetousness_n or_o else_o by_o any_o reason_n of_o man_n to_o restore_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n further_o as_o paul_n have_v teach_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o build_v only_o upon_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n with_o all_o our_o endeavour_n that_o we_o build_v not_o hay_o or_o stubble_n or_o timber_n 12_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 12_o that_o be_v to_o say_v fond_a trifle_n and_o humane_a reason_n gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n must_v be_v use_v in_o this_o build_n neither_o be_v knowledge_n sufficient_a for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v oftentimes_o fearful_a when_o it_o be_v take_v by_o itself_o wherefore_o charity_n must_v needs_o be_v join_v therewith_o which_o paul_n show_v do_v edify_v and_o no_o man_n must_v marvel_v if_o so_o notable_a instrument_n be_v require_v to_o this_o work_n since_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o change_v man_n from_o that_o they_o be_v i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o romish_a priest_n will_v also_o consider_v this_o and_o will_v not_o account_v all_o their_o honour_n to_o consist_v herein_o that_o they_o have_v transubstantiate_v or_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v but_o a_o legerdemain_n and_o a_o vain_a devise_n but_o that_o they_o final_o understand_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o also_o by_o good_a manner_n and_o example_n they_o shall_v transubstantiate_v man_n into_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o his_o lively_a member_n this_o change_n have_v man_n perpetual_o before_o their_o eye_n when_o they_o handle_v the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o same_o do_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n urge_v in_o every_o place_n which_o then_o lie_v contemn_v and_o neglect_v when_o they_o with_o all_o their_o power_n contend_v for_o a_o altar_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o now_o have_v we_o hear_v of_o the_o prophet_n what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n shall_v be_v build_v now_o four_o be_v teach_v what_o fruit_n this_o sermon_n of_o our_o hag_n obtain_v zorobabel_n say_v he_o hear_v and_o jesus_n say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o josadeck_n and_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o not_o only_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n hear_v christ_n but_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v open_a and_o they_o fear_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o we_o be_v reproove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o hearer_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o repentance_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o fear_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o here_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o which_o hear_v he_o do_v fear_n unless_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o think_v of_o he_o that_o build_v that_o he_o deal_v by_o man_n reason_n we_o will_v be_v move_v nothing_o at_o all_o perhaps_o we_o will_v marvel_v at_o the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o do_v turn_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o unto_o god_n but_o when_o faith_n come_v therewithal_o and_o that_o we_o think_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o and_o by_o fear_n &_o repentance_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n they_o that_o fear_v and_o tremble_v straightway_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n comfort_v they_o wherein_o he_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o god_n be_v with_o they_o not_o which_o be_v magnifical_a mighty_a and_o proud_a man_n of_o this_o world_n but_o with_o the_o break_a and_o contrite_a of_o heart_n who_o lot_n must_v not_o be_v count_v vile_a &_o abject_a but_o since_o they_o have_v god_n with_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o want_n of_o good_a this_o be_v say_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o to_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n when_o any_o hard_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v ponder_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o success_n if_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v either_o hinder_v we_o or_o stay_v we_o from_o the_o building_n o_o you_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o university_n of_o oxford_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o i_o also_o may_v true_o and_o faithful_o say_v god_n be_v with_o you_o assure_o i_o shall_v then_o preach_v unto_o you_o a_o most_o profitable_a and_o unto_o i_o most_o acceptable_a glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o zorobabel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josadeck_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n that_o in_o come_v they_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o god_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v well_o not_o only_o in_o call_v we_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n but_o also_o by_o change_v of_o our_o mind_n for_o by_o the_o most_o comfortable_a feel_v of_o persuasion_n he_o of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a then_o be_v the_o outward_a preach_v fruitful_a because_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v inward_o mollify_v by_o god_n this_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o do_v we_o also_o perceive_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o building_n belong_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v so_o describe_v several_o not_o only_o the_o magistrate_n and_o highpriest_n but_o together_o with_o all_o be_v the_o whole_a people_n join_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o order_n and_o place_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o negligent_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o which_o place_n be_v show_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o lord_n word_n be_v mingle_v therewith_o fear_n and_o repentance_n be_v stir_v up_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o move_v they_o to_o take_v good_a work_n in_o hand_n last_o of_o all_o be_v place_v those_o work_n which_o do_v not_o please_v god_n unless_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n replenish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o move_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o do_v they_o o_o miserable_a city_n which_o have_v so_o long_o be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a sermon_n no_o marvel_v if_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v so_o much_o neglect_v to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n true_o i_o can_v well_o tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v here_o blame_v the_o mind_n of_o minister_n or_o the_o sloth_n of_o the_o people_n or_o faintness_n of_o the_o magistrate_n since_o they_o have_v all_o sin_v very_o gréevous_o the_o pastor_n teach_v not_o unless_o they_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o
that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o forbear_v wicked_a work_n 2_o 573_o b_o intercession_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 3_o 306_o b_o 308_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n 3_o 308_o b_o necessary_a to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o 3_o 308_o a_o how_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o 307_o b_o 308_o a_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 3_o 308_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v available_a for_o they_o in_o purgatory_n 3_o 243_o a_o 308_o ab_fw-la interpretation_n false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 4_o 74_o b_o christ_n reject_v they_o 4_o 75_o a_o invention_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o the_o nicodemus_n do_v 2_o 320_o b_o invocation_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v ydolatrous_a 2_o 307_o b_o 308_o a_o a_o good_a exposition_n of_o a_o place_n in_o john_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 2_o 347_o b_o io._n john_n baptist_n how_o john_n baptist_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n 3_o 384_o b_o joy._n of_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v join_v with_o hope_n 3_o 86_o a_o the_o joy_n which_o plato_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o mind_n define_v 1_n 134_o b_o be_v israelite_n a_o difference_n of_o israelite_n 3_o 354_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o cause_n they_o have_v against_o the_o chanaanit_n 4_o 299_o a_o ¶_o look_v jew_n iu._n judge_n judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v expound_v 4_o 259a_o b_o 289b_v judge_n it_o great_o avail_v judge_n of_o the_o law_n because_o of_o give_v punishment_n and_o reward_n to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a 2_o 28_o a_o ¶_o look_n magistrate_n judgement_n of_o god_n what_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n 3_o 386_o b_o it_o begin_v at_o god_n own_o house_n 3_o 286_o ab_fw-la repentance_n do_v not_o always_o change_v it_o no_o not_o in_o the_o godly_a 1_n 207_o b_o a_o difference_n of_o it_o in_o one_o thing_n and_o in_o diverse_a thing_n one_o judgement_n note_v by_o augustine_n 1_n 198_o b_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o doom_n of_o the_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n 3_o 393a_o b_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v then_o immortal_a 3_o 397_o ab_fw-la a_o certain_a foreknowledge_n thereof_o natural_o plant_v in_o us._n 3_o 388_o a_o how_o all_o shall_v see_v christ_n then_o 2_o 603_o b_o three_o mark_n thereof_o 3_o 388_o b_o who_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v examine_v there_o 2_o 626_o b_o how_o christ_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o and_o how_o not_o 3_o 385_o b_o 386_o a_o why_o christ_n will_v then_o make_v mention_n of_o outward_a work_n 3_o 113_o a_o it_o be_v call_v mercy_n 3_o 53_o b_o 54_o a_o whether_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n shall_v remain_v after_o the_o same_z 3_o 394_o ab_fw-la 395_o a_o a_o description_n thereof_o 2_o 625_o ab_fw-la judgement_n of_o man_n the_o part_n of_o right_a judgement_n in_o magistrate_n 4_o 246_o ab_fw-la perverse_a use_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n 2_o 625_o b_o 626_o a_o how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v 2_o 626_o a_o ecclesiastical_a not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o 532a_n a_o distinction_n of_o judgement_n 3_o 63_o a_o private_a and_o public_a 2_o 532_o a_o private_a of_o two_o sort_n 2_o 532a_n from_o whence_o private_a judgement_n spring_v 2_o 532a_o public_a and_o of_o go_v to_o law_n 4_o 276b_v 277_o ab_fw-la after_o what_o sort_n paul_n forbid_v it_o 2_o 531_o b_o not_o to_o be_v give_v upon_o all_o action_n and_o why_o 2_o 533_o a_o what_o judgement_n resist_v faith_n 3_o 63_o a_o why_o it_o must_v not_o be_v give_v of_o man_n according_a to_o first_o sight_n 3_o 13_o ab_fw-la what_o judgement_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o our_o neighbour_n 3_o 48_o a_o three_o thing_n whereof_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v our_o judgement_n 2_o 532_o b_o necessary_a in_o church_n commonweal_n and_o household_n and_o how_o 2_o 531_o b_o 532_o a_o a_o kind_n of_o judgement_n in_o brute_n beast_n but_o not_o a_o free_a judgement_n 2_o 256_o b_o 257_o a_o what_o thing_n shall_v withdraw_v we_o from_o rash_a judgement_n 2_o 532_o a_o of_o the_o error_n of_o judgement_n in_o it_o own_o object_n 2_o 407_o b_o what_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o give_v of_o judgement_n 2_o 532_o a_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n remain_v to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o show_v mercy_n expound_v 4_o 254_o b_o julian._n julian_n the_o apostate_n vain_a glory_n 2_o 383_o a_o the_o confession_n that_o he_o make_v of_o christ_n 1_n 13_o b_o just_a of_o diverse_a that_o be_v call_v just_o &_o whereupon_o 2_o 569_o b_o ¶_o look_v righteous_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n note_v in_o appoint_v some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o some_o to_o be_v damn_v 2_o 220_o b_o 221_o a_o 3_o 11_o b_o 387_o ab_fw-la it_o must_v not_o be_v blame_v if_o the_o father_n sin_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o child_n 2_o 240_o a_o whether_o we_o abolish_v it_o by_o take_v away_o of_o purgatory_n 3_o 245_o a_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o defence_n 2_o 221_o b_o how_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v blame_v and_o defend_v 3_o 21_o ab_fw-la a_o time_n when_o christ_n justice_n be_v hide_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v 2_o 626_o b_o justice_n of_o man_n whether_o justice_n have_v his_o name_n of_o ius_n right_o 4_o 245_o b_o 246_o a_o whether_o right_a or_o it_o be_v first_o and_o foremost_a 4_o 246_o a_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v for_o tear_v against_o it_o 4_o 299_o b_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v minister_v 4_o 246_o a_o whereto_o it_o serve_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 1_n 1_o b_o friendship_n consist_v therein_o and_o what_o if_o that_o fail_n 2_o 423_o b_o it_o be_v as_o well_o his_o good_a that_o judge_v as_o his_o also_o who_o be_v judge_v 1_n 142_o b_o the_o part_n thereof_o right_o execute_v 4_o 246_o ab_fw-la why_o friendship_n be_v more_o convenient_a than_o it_o 3_o 258_o a_o civil_a justice_n among_o man_n but_o not_o before_o god_n be_v sufficient_a 2_o 408_o b_o justify_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v 3_o 89_o ab_fw-la a_o analogy_n between_o the_o two_o word_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o justify_v 3_o 89_o b_o to_o justify_v from_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n 3_o 129_o b_o 130_o a_o what_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o confess_v to_o justify_v us._n 3_o 152_o b_o whether_o grace_n and_o a_o weak_a faith_n have_v the_o power_n to_o justify_v 2_o 261_o b_o wherein_o grace_n follow_v work_n agree_v and_o differ_v from_o grace_n before_o go_v and_o that_o they_o both_o justify_v 2_o 261b_n god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 3_o 89_o ab_fw-la justify_v to_o be_v justify_v what_o it_o be_v 3_o 76_o a_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o 3_o 108_o a_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v 3_o 125_o ab_fw-la how_o it_o appear_v 3_o 142_o a_o whether_o free_o before_o baptism_n 3_o 236_o b_o 237_o a_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 3_o 48_o b_o whether_o all_o the_o forefather_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v 3_o 151_o b_o even_o to_o the_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a 2_o 576b_n why_o they_o that_o be_v do_v pray_v still_o for_o their_o sin_n 2_o 266_o a_o see_v we_o be_v wherefore_o be_v we_o subject_a unto_o death_n 3_o 315_o a_o at_o what_o time_n abraham_n be_v justify_v 3_o 136_o a_o to_o the_o not_o justify_v nothing_o be_v remit_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o 140a_n not_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v expound_v 3_o 116_o b_o justification_n whereof_o justification_n come_v 3_o 99_o a_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o end_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n 3_o 125_o b_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v thereto_o 3_o 105_o b_o whether_o it_o consist_v in_o faith_n only_o 3_o 154_o b_o avouch_v by_o chrysostome_n 2_o 262_o b_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o of_o providence_n all_o one_o 3_o 98_o a_o why_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n not_o to_o charity_n 3_o 75_o b_o salvation_n begin_v thereby_o 2_o 260._o all_o 261_o a_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n 3_o 60_o b_o justification_n even_o in_o the_o catechumenie_n and_o conceive_a son_n of_o god_n 2_o 261_o a_o even_o after_o it_o sin_n remain_v in_o us._n two_o 266_o a_o whether_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v exclude_v
look_v imprecation_n witch_n who_o it_o be_v that_o appear_v at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o witch_n 1_n 72_o ab_fw-la it_o be_v not_o samuel_n say_v augustine_n 1_n 75_o a_o witch_n witch_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o godly_a 1_o 76_o b_o 77_o a_o law_n of_o prince_n against_o they_o 1_o 19a_o and_o such_o as_o repair_v unto_o they_o 1_n 84_o b_o 85_o a_o witchery_n of_o the_o force_n of_o witchery_n &_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o old_a woman_n and_o upon_o who_o it_o work_v most_o 1_n 79_o b_o witness_n these_o word_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n expound_v 1_o 105_o a_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n 4_o 113_o a_o how_o many_o way_n god_n be_v call_v to_o witness_n 2_o 372_o a_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o be_v forbid_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n 2_o 553_o a_o witness_n two_o famous_a witness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o age_n 3_o 382_o b_o wo._n woman_n the_o state_n of_o the_o woman_n far_o worse_o than_o of_o the_o man_n 2_o 460_o b_o that_o she_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n 1_n 124_o a_o why_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o one_o woman_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o servant_n to_o any_o man_n 2_o 379_o ab_fw-la why_o paul_n will_v the_o woman_n to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 2_o 242_o b_o whether_o before_o sin_n the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n 2_o 379_o a_o woman_n whether_o woman_n may_v be_v in_o warrefare_n 4_o 288_o a_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n open_o 4_o 7_o ab_fw-la they_o must_v have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o why_o 2_o 481_o b_o what_o woman_n labour_v to_o please_v man_n 2_o 510_o a_o why_o woman_n be_v command_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n 4_o 7_o b_o woman_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n 4_o 7_o a_o woman_n circumcise_v among_o the_o egyptian_n 4_o 111_o a_o why_o the_o woman_n that_o prophesy_v be_v command_v to_o cover_v their_o head_n 4_o 8_o a_o whether_o woman_n may_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n 4_o 7_o ab_fw-la what_o ornament_n woman_n may_v use_v and_o not_o use_v two_o 513b_n look_v woman_n what_o be_v speak_v concern_v paint_n of_o the_o face_n 2_o 508_o ab_fw-la and_o so_o forward_o holy_a woman_n maintain_v and_o relieve_v christ_n 4_o 29_o a_o why_o we_o be_v call_v man_n &_o why_o woman_n as_o augustine_n allegorical_o say_v 1_n 124_o a_o wooer_n what_o kind_n of_o emulation_n be_v betwixt_o wooer_n 2_o 417_o b_o wonder_n the_o difference_n between_o sign_n and_o wonder_n show_v out_o of_o diverse_a writer_n 1_n 71_o b_o why_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o often_o join_v these_o two_o word_n together_o 1_n 71_o b_o ¶_o look_n miracle_n word_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n of_o god_n word_n and_o philosophy_n 1_o 58_o a_o the_o preach_v thereof_o have_v all_o man_n subject_a unto_o it_o 4_o 230_o b_o how_o miracle_n win_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o 63_o b._n the_o same_o thing_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o 635_o a_o neither_o youth_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v except_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o 57_o b_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o read_v all_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o force_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o 58_o a_o the_o difference_n of_o god_n word_n special_o in_o the_o eucharist_n 4_o 196_o ab_fw-la 187_o b_o it_o be_v the_o word_n or_o christ_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o to_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n 1_o 26_o b_o the_o force_n of_o the_o inward_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n 3_o 176_o b_o god_n use_v the_o inward_a word_n and_o the_o outward_a and_o in_o who_o 2_o 233_o a_o whether_o the_o outward_a or_o visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o regeneration_n 2_o 233_o a_o of_o the_o word_n unwritten_a and_o the_o word_n write_v with_o the_o antiquity_n of_o both_o 1_n 42_o b_o and_o how_o to_o believe_v it_o 3_o 70_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v before_o moses_n time_n 4_o 72_o a_o whether_o christ_n body_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o his_o word_n 4_o 214_o a_o ¶_o look_v scripture_n word_n word_n be_v partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o namer_n 2_o 590._o 591_o a_o word_n be_v the_o principal_a sign_n thereof_o 2_o 542a_o b_o what_o they_o be_v 3_o 342_o b_o aristotle_n definition_n of_o they_o and_o who_o abuse_v they_o 2_o 544_o b_o the_o use_n of_o they_o 3_o 304b_n 4_o 144ab_n certain_a hebrew_n word_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n 4_o 215_o ab_fw-la work_v of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n rest_v from_o work_v the_o seven_o day_n since_o he_o work_v daily_a and_o hourly_o 2_o 374_o b_o how_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a work_n unto_o god_n to_o punish_v evil_n 3_o 44a_n that_o god_n do_v work_v now_o also_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o how_o 1_n 122b_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v evil_a be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n as_o pighius_fw-la say_v 2_o 218_o a_o work_v of_o man_n how_o the_o self_n same_o work_n be_v produce_v by_o god_n and_o by_o us._n 1_o 189_o b_o 190_o a_o how_o it_o may_v be_v both_o of_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o evil_a man_n 1_n 183_o a_o how_o it_o can_v be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o action_n when_o it_o be_v after_o the_o action_n 1_n 7_o b_o sometime_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o sometime_o the_o action_n and_o why_o 1_n 4_o b_o a_o habit_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v no_o work_n though_o it_o come_v of_o frequent_a action_n 1_o 4_o b_o whether_o there_o may_v be_v any_o work_n of_o man_n find_v that_o shall_v through_o please_v god_n two_o 572_o a_o none_o good_a say_v augustine_n without_o faith_n 2_o 259_o a_o to_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a what_o then_o 2_o 311_o b_o a_o work_n can_v be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o habitual_a intent_n 1_n 93_o b_o 95a_o the_o rule_n whereby_o it_o must_v be_v direct_v 3_o 118_o a_o how_o the_o conscience_n may_v make_v a_o work_n good_a or_o evil_n 3_o 165_o a_o a_o work_n seem_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n may_v be_v sin_n prove_v 2_o 267_o b_o of_o a_o work_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o man_n and_o yet_o break_v not_o out_o from_o his_o own_o strength_n 1_o 132b_n how_o man_n be_v say_v to_o work_n together_o with_o god_n 3_o 13_o b_o 14_o a_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n can_v justify_v 3_o 60._o of_o the_o work_n wrought_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o merit_v salvation_n 4_o 106_o b_o 194_o b_o whether_o a_o infidel_n can_v do_v a_o work_n please_v god_n 3_o 118a_n a_o charitable_a work_n of_o a_o infidel_n namely_o to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a be_v sin_n prove_v two_o 267_o ab_fw-la work_v of_o god_n how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 1_o 13b_v three_o sort_n of_o they_o about_o his_o creature_n 1_o 181_o b_o 182_o a_o 184_o a_o they_o do_v help_v one_o a_o other_o two_o 599_o a_o of_o the_o particular_a and_o common_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n â_o 599_o b_o work_n of_o man_n no_o place_n for_o good_a work_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3_o 368_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v they_o for_o reward_n sake_n 2_o 573b_n 574_o a_o what_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n 3_o 152_o b_o 153_o a_o 26_o a_o faith_n go_v necessary_o before_o they_o 3_o 154_o ab_fw-la faith_n perfect_v and_o form_v they_o 3_o 149_o b_o whether_o true_a faith_n and_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v 3_o 131_o b_o 132_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o old_a father_n of_o the_o church_n esteem_v they_o 3_o 121_o a_o they_o do_v serve_v both_o to_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n 3_o 34a_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 14b_n what_o they_o that_o defend_v merit_n do_v think_v of_o they_o 3_o 54_o a_o they_o after_o justification_n do_v profit_n 3_o 144a_o a_o ill_a comparison_n make_v between_o they_o and_o sin_n 3_o 22_o ab_fw-la they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o call_n 3_o 15_o a_o they_o depend_v of_o god_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o live_v well_o 3_o 3_o a_o whereof_o good_a work_v be_v sign_n and_o seal_n 3_o 95_o b_o in_o who_o they_o be_v a_o beginning_n to_o
thing_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o who_o can_v worthy_o express_v unto_o what_o miserable_a and_o horrible_a mischance_n this_o body_n of_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o it_o be_v sick_a it_o be_v wound_v it_o be_v dissolve_v make_v crooked_a tear_v and_o maim_v oftentimes_o man_n become_v blind_a oftentimes_o deaf_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o mind_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o mad_a oftentimes_o frantic_a and_o they_o that_o most_o labour_n about_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o without_o intermingle_v of_o infinite_a error_n how_o can_v the_o ethnike_n boast_v of_o virtue_n temperance_n natural_a virtue_n be_v testimony_n of_o our_o calamity_n the_o end_n of_o temperance_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n see_v we_o have_v they_o as_o witness_n of_o our_o calamity_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v temperance_n which_o be_v therefore_o give_v to_o bridle_v drunkenness_n gluttony_n lust_n and_o the_o foul_a and_o shameful_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o these_o thing_n declare_v that_o it_o have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o mind_n which_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o corruption_n the_o which_o corruption_n the_o more_o inward_a it_o be_v the_o more_o miserable_a it_o make_v we_o and_o as_o a_o domestical_a enemy_n violent_o assail_v the_o secret_a part_n of_o our_o heart_n these_o affection_n say_v augustine_n be_v vice_n 19_o rom._n 7_o 19_o because_o as_o paul_n say_v they_o hinder_v we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v beside_o wisdom_n the_o end_n of_o wisdom_n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o wisdom_n but_o to_o foresee_v that_o by_o error_n we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o avoid_v of_o evil_a certain_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bewrap_v in_o error_n and_o darkness_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v of_o this_o remedy_n but_o see_v it_o be_v use_v it_o argue_v that_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o happy_a but_o be_v fold_v in_o great_a and_o gréevous_a error_n unless_o wisdom_n do_v help_v on_o every_o side_n also_o justice_n justice_n the_o end_n of_o justice_n whereby_o every_o man_n come_v by_o his_o own_o be_v necessary_a for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o suppress_v robbery_n extortion_n and_o violent_a deal_n and_o yet_o neither_o can_v that_o so_o prevail_v among_o man_n but_o that_o just_a and_o honest_a man_n oftentimes_o suffer_v many_o thing_n both_o shameful_o and_o uniustlie_o fortitude_n the_o end_n of_o fortitude_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o fortitude_n the_o same_o doubtless_o arm_v man_n patient_o to_o abide_v all_o sorrow_n danger_n torment_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o if_o necessity_n shall_v require_v among_o those_o so_o great_a evil_n these_o wise_a fellow_n dare_v appoint_v the_o chief_a goodness_n which_o evil_n nevertheless_o they_o say_v may_v sometime_o be_v so_o increase_v as_o a_o man_n may_v kill_v himself_o oh_o happy_a life_n cry_v augustine_n that_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o death_n to_o finish_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v happy_a why_o do_v they_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o shun_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v miserable_a why_o do_v they_o place_n in_o it_o the_o chief_a goodness_n thus_o be_v they_o deride_v of_o god_n because_o they_o despise_v that_o hope_n which_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o attain_v unto_o by_o man_n reason_n and_o because_o they_o mock_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o preach_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o have_v god_n by_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n condemn_v they_o as_o fool_n &_o ridiculous_a person_n roman_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 2_o another_o sort_n doubtless_o perceive_v the_o often_o fall_n into_o wickedness_n and_o that_o of_o very_o excellent_a man_n think_v by_o their_o religious_a procurement_n yea_o rather_o by_o their_o superstition_n and_o worshipping_n devise_v of_o themselves_o to_o cause_n god_n to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o of_o who_o afterward_o they_o may_v obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n thing_n the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a the_o philosopher_n puff_v up_o through_o their_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o after_o a_o sort_n judge_v not_o so_o evil_a as_o do_v the_o philosopher_n for_o these_o man_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o civil_a duty_n and_o with_o the_o knowlege_n of_o natural_a thing_n that_o they_o think_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o themselves_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o felicity_n but_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o daily_a offending_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o fly_v unto_o religion_n the_o which_o since_o they_o have_v they_o not_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a they_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n good_a the_o hebrews_n opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o hebrew_n people_n among_o they_o and_o take_v part_n with_o both_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o virtue_n among_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v at_o any_o time_n from_o they_o they_o have_v ceremony_n prepare_v for_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n against_o these_o thing_n paul_n dispute_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n good_a paul_n judgement_n concern_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v righteousness_n by_o moral_a or_o natural_a duty_n because_o as_o well_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n express_v so_o much_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o moses_n law_n require_v neither_o must_v we_o grant_v that_o we_o can_v full_o and_o perfect_o observe_v the_o law_n for_o than_o may_v we_o attain_v unto_o perfect_a righteousness_n by_o work_n which_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a absurdity_n for_o herein_o stand_v our_o righteousness_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o beléever_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o happen_v some_o renew_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v do_v work_v right_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o through_o perfect_a also_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a but_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o remoove_v all_o the_o let_n which_o do_v hinder_v the_o perfect_a keep_v of_o god_n law_n neither_o do_v we_o in_o the_o teach_n hereof_o affirm_v paradox_n or_o strange_a opinion_n or_o set_v forth_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o paul_n but_o we_o chéeflie_o maintain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o as_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o jew_n brag_v of_o when_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o faith_n they_o be_v account_v detestable_a before_o god_n as_o jeremie_n esaie_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v most_o plain_o teach_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o whereas_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n profess_v themselves_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o chief_a good_a yet_o that_o they_o which_o want_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v but_o grope_v after_o it_o in_o the_o deep_a darkness_n and_o weary_a themselves_o in_o bootless_a labour_n these_o thing_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a declare_v i_o will_v now_o more_o large_o and_o particular_o treat_v of_o humane_a end_n follow_v special_o the_o course_n of_o aristotle_n and_o will_v show_v betweene-whiles_a wherein_o he_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o ethic_n 1._o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o arist_n ethic_n cap._n 1._o indevore_v to_o prove_v that_o before_o humane_a thing_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o some_o certain_a end_n because_o all_o humane_a thing_n desire_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o good_a thing_n whereunto_o they_o tend_v have_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o end_n and_o so_o humane_a thing_n have_v a_o prescribe_a end_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o good_a because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n whereof_o felicity_n have_v his_o name_n and_o because_o the_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o end_n be_v very_o near_o alike_o in_o so_o much_o as_o some_o have_v think_v that_o good_a and_o end_n be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o aristotle_n commend_v the_o old_a proverb_n that_o all_o thing_n do_v covet_v good_a which_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o one_o thing_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o certain_a
itself_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n not_o in_o that_o it_o be_v extant_a or_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o that_o either_o the_o efficient_a party_n or_o else_o his_o action_n be_v make_v perfect_a thereby_o i_o grant_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o know_v of_o the_o efficient_a party_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o end_n in_o that_o they_o be_v form_n and_o shape_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o artificer_n 11_o moreover_o one_o why_o many_o end_n be_v refer_v unto_o one_o there_o be_v many_o art_n join_v together_o unto_o one_o and_o many_o end_n also_o unto_o one_o certain_a end_n that_o they_o may_v reach_v unto_o that_o for_o the_o which_o man_n have_v his_o be_v and_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o as_o faculty_n be_v more_o excellent_a among_o themselves_o so_o be_v also_o their_o end_n the_o example_n of_o aristotle_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o art_n of_o those_o that_o make_v bit_n for_o horse_n and_o of_o other_o art_n of_o trapper_n &_o saddle_n for_o horse_n all_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o faculty_n of_o ride_v of_o horse_n also_o of_o the_o same_o art_n of_o ride_v of_o horse_n and_o of_o all_o other_o warlike_a action_n as_o to_o ride_v to_o shoot_v to_o throw_v a_o dart_n to_o wear_v shéeld_v there_o be_v one_o architectonicall_a or_o principal_a art_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o under_o the_o art_n of_o war_n be_v contain_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o same_o principal_a art_n or_o architectonicall_a faculty_n do_v command_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o those_o inferior_a sort_n which_o it_o have_v under_o it_o and_o that_o the_o end_n thereof_o do_v govern_v the_o end_n of_o they_o power_n why_o art_n be_v call_v power_n aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ethic_n call_v art_n power_n respect_v say_v eustratius_n the_o matter_n for_o even_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v power_n and_o by_o power_n be_v know_v even_o so_o art_n be_v in_o power_n to_o attain_v or_o not_o to_o attain_v their_o end_n a_o physician_n do_v sometime_o heal_v and_o sometime_o he_o lose_v his_o labour_n a_o orator_n otherwhile_o persuade_v and_o otherwhile_o bring_v not_o this_o to_o pass_v also_o they_o be_v in_o power_n unto_o contrary_n as_o a_o physician_n both_o may_v heal_v and_o may_v also_o hurt_v the_o health_n a_o orator_n may_v persuade_v and_o dissuade_v a_o logician_n may_v prove_v and_o confute_v again_o aristotle_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o worthiness_n of_o faculty_n whether_o they_o have_v work_v for_o their_o end_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v action_n for_o if_o a_o faculty_n shall_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v count_v more_o noble_a because_o after_o the_o act_n it_o will_v leave_v a_o work_n then_o will_v carpenter_n be_v be_v better_a than_o the_o art_n of_o civil_a profession_n whereas_o felicity_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o civil_a profession_n which_o felicity_n be_v no_o work_n but_o a_o action_n which_o will_v be_v most_o absurd_a since_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v better_a or_o more_o happy_a than_o felicity_n and_o this_o also_o we_o show_v before_o neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n weaken_v by_o that_o former_a distinction_n of_o end_n that_o otherwhile_o some_o be_v action_n and_o that_o other_o be_v sometime_o work_v but_o herein_o be_v a_o doubt_n that_o when_o aristotle_n gather_v a_o worthiness_n of_o every_o end_n by_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o faculty_n what_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n this_o be_v and_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o effect_n or_o as_o they_o common_o call_v it_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o in_o very_a deed_n faculty_n do_v draw_v their_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n from_o their_o end_n other_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o end_n and_o faculty_n be_v aswell_o towards_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o wherefore_o since_o they_o be_v make_v excellent_a by_o they_o to_o try_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o end_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n although_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a which_o way_n soever_o you_o turn_v it_o for_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o better_a faculty_n be_v the_o better_a so_o likewise_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o noble_a faculty_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o worthy_a end_n 12_o now_o since_o the_o matter_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a let_v we_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n work_v sundry_a end_n of_o christian_n in_o work_v first_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o work_v have_v many_o end_n for_o sometime_o he_o have_v hereunto_o respect_n that_o he_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v celebrate_v his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v give_v thanks_o and_o such_o like_a where_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n without_o any_o mean_a but_o sometime_o he_o labour_v to_o restore_v himself_o and_o by_o virtue_n and_o excellent_a action_n to_o recover_v the_o image_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o be_v create_v sometime_o also_o yea_o and_o that_o very_a often_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o help_a of_o other_o man_n either_o by_o his_o riches_n or_o by_o doctrine_n or_o by_o counsel_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o even_o of_o a_o christian_a life_n there_o be_v many_o end_n which_o end_v nevertheless_o as_o we_o say_v have_v degree_n and_o order_n among_o themselves_o but_o whereas_o aristotle_n say_v that_o where_o the_o work_n remain_v after_o the_o act_n thereof_o that_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o work_n thereof_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v better_o than_o the_o work_n thereof_o go_v before_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v place_n in_o our_o end_n if_o we_o speak_v universallie_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v move_v with_o charity_n shall_v clothe_v a_o poor_a man_n nourish_v heal_v and_o instruct_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o the_o act_n he_o leave_v a_o work_n behind_o namely_o health_n nourishment_n or_o raiment_n or_o instruction_n in_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o work_n the_o action_n which_o go_v before_o namely_o obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o charity_n be_v far_o more_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o the_o work_n remain_v after_o the_o act_n see_v that_o be_v transitory_a and_o shall_v perish_v have_v what_o order_n the_o end_n of_o christian_n have_v but_o how_o in_o he_o that_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n the_o end_n which_o be_v many_o may_v have_v a_o order_n among_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n for_o as_o the_o faith_n be_v great_a and_o god_n more_o know_v by_o it_o the_o more_o be_v charity_n inflame_v about_o the_o end_n thereof_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o end_n and_o as_o they_o say_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o charity_n and_o so_o much_o as_o the_o confidence_n be_v towards_o god_n so_o much_o be_v the_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n wherefore_o the_o end_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v thus_o contain_v under_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o cause_v that_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n excel_v and_o be_v better_a than_o the_o power_n of_o charity_n and_o thirdlie_o as_o the_o faith_n be_v firm_a and_o the_o charity_n active_a so_o the_o hope_n be_v more_o constant_a and_o with_o a_o strong_a patience_n and_o fortitude_n we_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o how_o much_o we_o apprehend_v those_o thing_n with_o a_o great_a faith_n and_o have_v more_o fruitfullie_o exercise_v ourselves_o by_o charity_n and_o so_o these_o three_o power_n namely_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o that_o which_o we_o will_v show_v but_o when_o the_o order_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o may_v manifest_o in_o they_o declare_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n for_o the_o first_o table_n have_v respect_n unto_o god_n without_o any_o mean_a but_o the_o other_o be_v direct_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o that_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v more_o noble_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o other_o and_o have_v they_o under_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a builder_n because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a table_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v
which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vehemency_n there_o follow_v sorrow_n as_o well_o because_o of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o for_o want_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o desire_v but_o the_o nature_n of_o zeal_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n 1._o a_o good_a zeal_n and_o a_o evil_a zeal_n look_v in_o 2._o sa._n 12_o 1._o 2._o cor._n 11_o 2._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 1._o for_o there_o be_v one_o zeal_n that_o be_v good_a and_o another_o that_o be_v bad_a of_o the_o good_a paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o zealous_a over_o you_o with_o a_o godly_a zealousie_n for_o i_o have_v betroth_v you_o to_o one_o man_n to_o present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n desire_n you_o then_o the_o best_a gift_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o scripture_n often_o teach_v have_v a_o most_o perfect_a zeal_n towards_o we_o although_o affection_n can_v proper_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o but_o of_o naughty_a zeal_n paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o thus_o speak_v 17._o gal._n 4_o 17._o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v zealous_a over_o they_o that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o their_o flesh_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o from_o christ_n unto_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o it_o but_o the_o cause_n why_o this_o zeal_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a do_v come_v may_v thus_o be_v assign_v the_o manner_n be_v alike_o in_o this_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o zeal_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o good_a and_o of_o a_o evil_a zeal_n wherefore_o even_o as_o boldness_n lust_n and_o anger_n be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a according_a as_o they_o keep_v or_o excee_v the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o wisdom_n so_o do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o zeal_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o according_a to_o moral_a doctrine_n prudence_n come_v by_o natural_a use_n or_o discipline_n but_o the_o same_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n in_o this_o place_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v good_a zeal_n when_o through_o faith_n it_o be_v bridle_v by_o a_o just_a and_o godly_a knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v evil_a if_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o such_o a_o knowledge_n even_o as_o a_o ship_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n when_o the_o master_n be_v present_a be_v preserve_v but_o he_o be_v absent_a it_o sink_v therefore_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n speak_v very_o wise_o 2._o rom._n 10_o 2._o for_o when_o as_o he_o condemn_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v void_a of_o knowledge_n and_o by_o one_o word_n note_v that_o to_o be_v a_o vice_n yea_o very_o and_o a_o dangerous_a vice_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a zeal_n 17._o the_o effect_n of_o a_o good_a and_o of_o a_o evil_a zeal_n john_n 2_o 17._o so_o the_o effect_n which_o procee_v from_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o exceed_a great_a diversity_n with_o a_o good_a zeal_n be_v christ_n kindle_v when_o he_o purge_v the_o temple_n of_o buyer_n and_o seller_n by_o overthrow_v their_o table_n and_o chair_n with_o the_o same_o zeal_n phinees_n be_v lead_v he_o thrust_v they_o both_o through_o the_o body_n 7._o num._n 25_o 7._o which_o commit_v most_o shameful_a whoredom_n on_o the_o other_o part_n what_o effect_n procee_v of_o a_o naughty_a zeal_n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o paul_n 6._o philip._n 3_o 6._o who_o for_o zeal_n sake_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o john_n it_o be_v write_v 2._o john_n 16_o 2._o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n which_o afflict_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n also_o peter_n kindle_v with_o a_o immoderate_a zeal_n 10_o john_n 18_o 10_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n to_o strike_v those_o which_o lay_v hand_n upon_o christ_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o difference_n between_o the_o zeal_n for_o evil_a zeal_n breed_v hatred_n but_o good_a zeal_n do_v most_o of_o all_o join_v with_o charity_n for_o although_o samuel_n woorship_v god_n with_o very_o great_a zeal_n 1._o 1._o sam._n 16_o 1._o yet_o he_o mourn_v too_o long_o a_o time_n for_o saul_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o a_o enemy_n unto_o naughty_a zeal_n than_o be_v charity_n even_o as_o self-love_n be_v chief_o repugnant_a unto_o a_o good_a zeal_n they_o also_o be_v contrariwise_o affect_v which_o either_o be_v so_o blockish_a as_o they_o be_v not_o stir_v up_o with_o any_o endeavour_n of_o good_a thing_n or_o else_o so_o corrupt_a as_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 5_o wherefore_o the_o nicodemit_v of_o our_o time_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o cite_v in_o rom._n 10_o verse_n 1_o the_o nicodemit_v of_o our_o time_n the_o fact_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a very_o ill_o cite_v which_o object_n the_o history_n of_o elizeus_fw-la and_o of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o that_o they_o think_v well_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v present_a at_o ungodlie_a superstition_n for_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a although_o he_o be_v new_o convert_v yet_o he_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o profit_v so_o well_o as_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o commodity_n he_o desire_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o 18_o 4._o king_n 5_o 18_o which_o declare_v that_o he_o judge_v such_o a_o sin_n to_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o that_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o testimony_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n sin_n and_o although_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o virtue_n yet_o be_v it_o far_o from_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o moral_a philosophy_n matter_n vice_n and_o virtue_n be_v occupy_v about_o one_o &_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o virtue_n &_o vice_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n whereabout_o they_o be_v occupy_v but_o in_o form_n do_v much_o differ_v as_o fortitude_n and_o fear_n temperance_n and_o intemperance_n justice_n and_o injustice_n for_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o affect_n when_o they_o be_v by_o right_a reason_n bridle_v to_o a_o mediocrity_n and_o when_o through_o vice_n they_o either_o want_v or_o excee_v differ_v not_o in_o matter_n although_o the_o habit_n or_o quality_n which_o be_v occupy_v about_o they_o be_v much_o differ_v and_o that_o which_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o virtue_n and_o of_o upright_o reason_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o transfer_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o although_o in_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a zeal_n the_o affect_v be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v the_o difference_n most_o great_a when_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o when_o it_o be_v govern_v of_o itself_o and_o want_v true_a knowledge_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o rain_v water_n although_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o matter_n of_o moisture_n yet_o be_v they_o sunder_v by_o very_a many_o property_n and_o difference_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o therefore_o allege_v good_a a_o good_a intent_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o word_n good_a to_o confute_v those_o which_o oftentimes_o defend_v wicked_a act_n for_o that_o they_o be_v do_v of_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o purpose_n or_o as_o they_o say_v intent_n as_o though_o every_o zeal_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o work_n good_a who_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a may_v easy_o excuse_v the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o kill_v christ_n &_o afflict_v his_o apostle_n for_o they_o beléeve_v that_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o father_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v otherwise_o when_o he_o attribute_v unto_o they_o a_o zeal_n but_o yet_o a_o zeal_n join_v with_o error_n but_o when_o error_n light_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v deadly_a sin_n sin_n error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v deadly_a sin_n wherefore_o let_v they_o well_o advise_v themselves_o what_o to_o say_v which_o so_o stout_o defend_v work_n preparatorie_n doubtless_o their_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o man_n although_o before_o justification_n they_o absolute_o work_v not_o good_a work_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a upright_a purpose_n and_o zeal_n of_o congruity_n they_o deserve_v grace_n such_o work_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o want_v true_a knowledge_n which_o be_v faith_n it_o
spirit_n where_o you_o see_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v do_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o call_v god_n albeit_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o genitive_n case_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v serve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o see_v the_o place_n be_v not_o very_o firm_a for_o some_o interpret_v it_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n have_v use_v this_o argument_n basil_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la reason_n basil_n didymus_n the_o nine_o reason_n the_o 22._o chap._n and_o also_o didymus_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la declare_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o any_o creature_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n no_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n doubt_v wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n also_o basil_n against_o eunomius_n allege_v the_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n 13._o the_o ten_o reason_n john_n 4_o 13._o and_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o we_o shall_v account_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o christ_n be_v for_o than_o may_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o faithful_a without_o christ_n he_o add_v also_o another_o reason_n 15._o the_o eleven_o reason_n john_n 8_o 15._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_n call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o none_o that_o be_v not_o god_n can_v adopt_v any_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v reason_n the_o twelve_o reason_n separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o acts._n 13_o 2._o whereunto_o i_o have_v choose_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n only_o to_o call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n 28._o athanasius_n the_o 13._o reason_n acts._n 20_o 28._o which_o reason_n athanasius_n use_v in_o dispute_v against_o arrius_n there_o be_v also_o bring_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o paul_n thus_o admonish_v take_v heed_n unto_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n only_o to_o choose_v minister_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n ambrose_n thorough_o wei_v of_o these_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o he_o say_v reason_n ambrose_n the_o 14._o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o creature_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v 3._o john_n 1_o 3._o all_o we_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o have_v not_o exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n again_o he_o cit_v that_o say_n of_o john_n reason_n john_n 16_o 14._o the_o 15._o reason_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o we_o can_v say_v he_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n no_o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o also_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o esaie_n which_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n 1._o the_o 16._o reason_n luke_n 4_o 18._o esai_n 16_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o and_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v power_n to_o send_v christ_n no_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n unless_o it_o be_v god_n 9_o the_o 17._o reason_n psal_n 85_o 9_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v speak_v in_o i_o but_o when_o david_n speak_v these_o word_n there_o be_v none_o speak_v in_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v testify_v reason_n heb._n 10_o 15._o the_o 18._o reason_n this_o be_v my_o testament_n that_o i_o will_v make_v unto_o they_o he_o call_v it_o his_o testament_n which_o only_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v speak_v be_v god_n reason_n 1._o john_n 5_o 7._o the_o 19_o reason_n 10_o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o five_o chapter_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o many_o write_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a against_o who_o be_v jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n who_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a jerom._n jerom._n but_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o latin_a translatour_n yet_o cyrillus_n herein_o agree_v not_o with_o jerom_n cyril_n cyril_n for_o he_o recite_v in_o the_o 14._o book_n of_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la all_o this_o whole_a place_n and_o omit_v this_o particle_n among_o the_o latin_n augustine_n and_o beda_n read_v not_o these_o word_n erasmus_n augustine_n beda_n erasmus_n but_o erasmus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n show_v that_o there_o be_v find_v a_o greek_a book_n in_o britan_n england_n a_o book_n find_v in_o england_n which_o have_v these_o word_n also_o the_o spanish_a edition_n have_v they_o but_o admit_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n diminish_v for_o that_o cause_n edition_n the_o spanish_a edition_n for_o that_o which_o we_o affirm_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o other_o particle_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v find_v extant_a as_o well_o among_o the_o greek_n as_o among_o the_o latin_n namely_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n 8._o 1._o john_n 5_o 8._o which_o bear_v witness_v on_o the_o earth_n blood_n augustine_n augustine_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n augustine_n against_o maximus_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n in_o his_o three_o book_n the_o 14._o chapter_n use_v this_o place_n and_o he_o will_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v signify_v the_o father_n father_n the_o spirit_n god_n the_o father_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o whole_a divinity_n further_o son_n blood_n the_o son_n blood_n as_o he_o say_v betoken_v the_o son_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o us._n final_o water_n in_o his_o judgement_n ghost_n water_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v manifest_o declare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereunto_o the_o gospel_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v for_o whereas_o jesus_n say_v river_n of_o livelie_a water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n 38._o john_n 7_o 38._o it_o be_v expound_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o as_o touch_v the_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o beléeve_v in_o he_o wherefore_o insomuch_o as_o the_o three_o person_n be_v represent_v in_o these_o three_o name_n and_o that_o it_o be_v add_v withal_o that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n and_o augustine_n treat_v upon_o this_o place_n do_v special_o urge_v that_o particle_n and_o they_o three_o be_v one_o and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a and_o firm_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o substance_n even_o as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 30._o john_n 10_o 30._o there_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v one_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o say_v he_o we_o must_v now_o understand_v as_o touch_v these_o three_o that_o they_o be_v one_o 11_o cyrillus_n thus_o argue_v unto_o this_o matter_n reason_n the_o 20._o reason_n john_n say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v record_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v verity_n because_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o
be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o giltines_n of_o sin_n or_o bond_n unto_o punishment_n the_o second_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o deformity_n and_o privation_n that_o be_v of_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o man_n will_n the_o three_o be_v which_o also_o be_v common_o receive_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o whether_o under_o these_o three_o consideration_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o sin_n depend_v on_o god_n as_o for_o the_o first_o punishment_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n unto_o punishment_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o deform_a and_o naughty_a act_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n the_o groundwork_n unto_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v death_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o and_o when_o we_o sin_n there_o grow_v a_o bond_n whereby_o we_o must_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v that_o giltinesse_n be_v say_v to_o arise_v through_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o consideration_n that_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o bond_n arise_v not_o except_o that_o sin_n be_v or_o have_v be_v so_o as_o by_o sin_v we_o give_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o the_o bond_n unto_o punishment_n wherefore_o if_o by_o sin_n we_o understand_v the_o giltines_n and_o the_o bond_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v sin_n see_v they_o belong_v unto_o justice_n yet_o sometime_o they_o be_v so_o call_v as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v remit_v blot_v out_o and_o forgive_v our_o sin_n for_o he_o bring_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o have_v not_o be_v and_o undoubted_o there_o remain_v evil_a motion_n in_o we_o but_o the_o bond_n of_o suffer_a punishment_n for_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v be_v take_v away_o which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v belong_v unto_o justice_n and_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n 19_o secondlie_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o subject_n itself_o cleave_v of_o the_o subject_n unto_o which_o the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n cleave_v unto_o which_o the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n do_v cleave_v and_o of_o this_o if_o we_o speak_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n see_v the_o action_n itself_o be_v a_o certain_a natural_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v a_o be_v be_v bring_v forth_o not_o by_o creature_n alone_o but_o by_o god_n 3._o gen._n 1_o 3._o for_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o he_o this_o universal_a particle_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o how_o far_o forth_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la monachorum_fw-la about_o the_o beginning_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n beléeve_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o nature_n and_o substance_n what_o he_o understand_v by_o nature_n he_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o by_o these_o word_n nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v some_o certain_a thing_n in_o his_o kind_n wherefore_o as_o we_o now_o by_o a_o new_a name_n of_o that_o which_o be_v esse_fw-la to_o be_v do_v call_v essence_n which_o many_o time_n also_o we_o name_v substance_n so_o they_o in_o old_a time_n which_o have_v not_o those_o name_n substance_n the_o name_n of_o nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n in_o stead_n of_o essence_n and_o substance_n call_v it_o nature_n see_v therefore_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v certain_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o depend_v of_o god_n god_n assure_o work_v as_o the_o high_a cause_n the_o creature_n work_v together_o with_o he_o wherefore_o anshelmus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr casu_fw-la diaboli_fw-la write_v that_o even_o the_o evil_a willing_a of_o the_o devil_n so_o farfoorth_o as_o it_o be_v to_o will_v depend_v on_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o wicked_a but_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v naughtilie_o will_v it_o and_o that_o the_o same_o act_n be_v something_o hereby_o it_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o general_a word_n or_o predicament_n of_o action_n god_n every_o act_n and_o move_a be_v of_o god_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v something_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o creature_n yea_o and_o augustine_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o ten_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v better_o than_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o subject_n wherefore_o the_o form_n or_o beauty_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o as_o it_o be_v outward_o find_v in_o the_o body_n also_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v a_o soul_n how_o ill_o soever_o it_o be_v be_v yet_o more_o noble_a than_o any_o body_n see_v therefore_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o mind_n whereunto_o afterward_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n there_o cleave_v privation_n so_o farfoorth_o as_o they_o be_v thing_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o without_o god_n anshelmus_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v say_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o bringer_n forth_o of_o thing_n and_o that_o not_o alonelie_o of_o substantial_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o accidental_a universal_a and_o particular_a thing_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o will_v for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v but_o be_v under_o his_o action_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v escape_v the_o same_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v infinite_a then_o shall_v it_o not_o fill_v all_o thing_n neither_o may_v our_o will_n break_v out_o into_o act_n unless_o that_o high_a supreme_a will_n wrought_v together_o with_o us._n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la the_o 34._o chapter_n write_v thus_o that_o the_o very_o be_v itself_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a be_v good_a for_o the_o chief_a being_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v the_o chief_a beauty_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a the_o least_o beauty_n be_v the_o least_o good_a yet_o be_v it_o good_a so_o as_o if_o that_o action_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o do_v by_o any_o mean_v perteine_a to_o the_o be_v it_o be_v of_o some_o goodness_n wherefore_o if_o we_o dispute_v of_o sin_n we_o must_v distinguish_v it_o and_o we_o must_v see_v what_o be_v therein_o of_o the_o positive_a as_o they_o reason_n in_o the_o school_n and_o the_o first_o subject_n itself_o must_v be_v consider_v and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o see_v what_o defect_n and_o privation_n cleave_v thereunto_o but_o in_o the_o very_a same_o privation_n since_o we_o see_v a_o defect_n the_o deficient_a cause_n thereof_o must_v be_v seek_v and_o not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o that_o which_o be_v there_o find_v positive_a have_v need_n of_o a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n 20_o but_o here_o arise_v no_o small_a doubt_n there_o be_v certain_a sin_n negligence_n sin_n of_o omission_n or_o negligence_n call_v sin_n of_o omission_n or_o negligence_n and_o there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v ground_v the_o very_a act_n and_o work_v of_o will_n whereunto_o either_o defect_n or_o privation_n shall_v cleave_v howbeit_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v privation_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o omit_v his_o duty_n because_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n love_v not_o his_o neighbour_n if_o one_o come_v not_o to_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o participate_v the_o sacrament_n here_o in_o this_o sin_n there_o seem_v only_o a_o privation_n to_o be_v without_o any_o certain_a act_n whereupon_o this_o shall_v be_v ground_v some_o answer_n that_o even_o in_o this_o place_n also_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o nature_n or_o action_n a_o work_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o groundwork_n unto_o privation_n and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n which_o make_v defect_n for_o even_o that_o same_o sin_v will_n as_o it_o be_v a_o nature_n be_v keep_v in_o his_o order_n by_o god_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o sin_v this_o say_n may_v be_v bear_v withal_o but_o in_o search_v the_o matter_n more_o narrow_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o unto_o i_o and_o i_o see_v even_o in_o those_o sin_n of_o omission_n that_o there_o be_v a_o act_n for_o the_o same_o omit_v of_o our_o
duty_n be_v sometime_o do_v by_o contemplation_n and_o then_o that_o corrupt_a person_n have_v a_o will_n not_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v a_o will_n not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a assembly_n wherefore_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o act_n of_o will_n and_o that_o same_o action_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o nature_n do_v depend_v of_o god_n deformity_n and_o privation_n do_v not_o so_o but_o sometime_o they_o be_v omit_v because_o a_o man_n do_v not_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n i_o mean_v not_o of_o a_o contempt_n here_o say_v i_o that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o action_n there_o of_o that_o kind_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o other_o which_o contend_v with_o right_a reason_n he_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n because_o he_o will_v walk_v about_o for_o his_o pleasure_n or_o else_o use_v some_o pastime_n and_o those_o action_n be_v adversary_n to_o right_a work_n or_o if_o that_o be_v no_o action_n at_o that_o instant_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o little_a before_o for_o example_n over_o night_n he_o will_v feed_v like_o a_o glutton_n afterward_o he_o can_v not_o rise_v early_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n wherefore_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o action_n either_o proper_a to_o that_o kind_n or_o else_o a_o other_o strive_v with_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n either_o which_o be_v then_o present_o retain_v or_o else_o that_o go_v before_o 21_o god_n than_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n cause_n how_o sin_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o inferior_a thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n receive_v the_o move_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n wherefore_o if_o sin_n be_v draw_v it_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n i_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a by_o a_o similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n in_o live_a creature_n we_o have_v that_o power_n which_o have_v his_o name_n local_a motion_n and_o it_o move_v beast_n either_o to_o walk_v or_o to_o run_v and_o those_o creature_n be_v move_v according_a as_o they_o receive_v their_o move_n from_o that_o local_a motive_n power_n but_o if_o a_o leg_n be_v defective_a be_v out_o of_o joint_a or_o crooked_a that_o motion_n have_v halt_v in_o that_o course_n join_v therewith_o but_o that_o halt_a as_o it_o be_v a_o move_a come_v from_o the_o move_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v faulty_a and_o lame_a it_o depend_v of_o the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o leg_n which_o be_v break_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v that_o continual_a move_n wherewith_o god_n stir_v his_o creature_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o common_a influence_n and_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o so_o the_o subject_n of_o deformity_n or_o privation_n be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o move_n of_o god_n sometime_o pass_v through_o the_o mind_n corrupt_v whereupon_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o action_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o next_o cause_n but_o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n there_o do_v and_o how_o he_o govern_v that_o deformity_n be_v declare_v before_o now_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o act_n which_o break_v forth_o from_o our_o will_n wherefore_o it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o the_o privation_n of_o righteousness_n follow_v not_o the_o work_n of_o our_o will_n and_o the_o motion_n thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o move_v augustine_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 30._o chapter_n say_v that_o god_n do_v so_o govern_v his_o creature_n as_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o exercise_v and_o work_v together_o with_o he_o their_o own_o proper_a motion_n for_o god_n deal_v not_o alone_o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n also_o do_v use_v their_o naughty_a endeavour_n in_o work_v but_o when_o we_o say_v us._n how_o the_o selfsame_o act_n be_v produce_v by_o god_n and_o by_o us._n that_o the_o act_n itself_o which_o afterward_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n be_v evil_a be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o be_v by_o god_n and_o by_o we_o that_o be_v by_o our_o will_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v this_o whether_o that_o god_n do_v it_o whole_o or_o we_o whole_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v partly_o from_o he_o and_o partly_o from_o we_o and_o here_o we_o draw_v this_o producement_n to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o our_o will_n we_o answer_v if_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v refer_v unto_o the_o cause_n we_o must_v speak_v after_o one_o sort_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o effect_n after_o a_o other_o sort_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o cause_n so_o that_o we_o understand_v our_o will_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o the_o action_n that_o it_o be_v able_a by_o itself_o to_o work_v without_o god_n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o unless_o god_n will_v assent_v thereunto_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o action_n so_o god_n although_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n he_o may_v perform_v the_o work_n itself_o by_o himself_o yet_o as_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n be_v he_o will_v not_o deal_v alone_o but_o will_v have_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o doer_n together_o with_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v neither_o the_o will_v nor_o yet_o god_n say_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a cause_n but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o effect_n itself_o god_n and_o the_o will_v be_v the_o full_a cause_n for_o god_n and_o the_o will_v make_v the_o whole_a effect_n although_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o action_n i_o will_v show_v the_o thing_n by_o a_o example_n for_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o action_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n we_o have_v a_o will_n and_o a_o understanding_n and_o our_o will_n make_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o our_o understanding_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a effect_n but_o the_o one_o be_v nigh_o the_o other_o further_o off_o all_o how_o it_o be_v that_o the_o will_n do_v all_o and_o god_n do_v all_o and_o so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o god_n the_o will_n do_v all_o and_o god_n do_v all_o but_o one_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o second_o 22_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o point_n the_o sin_n which_o follow_v be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o sin_n how_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n then_o if_o the_o sin_n which_o follow_v be_v weigh_v as_o they_o be_v punishment_n they_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n not_o that_o god_n do_v instill_v new_a naughtiness_n or_o that_o he_o drive_v man_n direct_o unto_o sin_v but_o when_o he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o gift_n then_o do_v sin_n follow_v whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v destroy_v and_o those_o destruction_n &_o those_o wound_n of_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v punishment_n they_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o just_a desert_n hereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 24._o rom._n 1_o 24._o that_o god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o and_o that_o sin_n have_v the_o respect_n of_o punishment_n insomuch_o as_o it_o corrupt_v nature_n it_o be_v manifest_a augustine_n say_v and_o it_o be_v usual_o receive_v thou_o have_v command_v lord_n and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v that_o every_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o sin_v this_o also_o do_v the_o ethnik_n acknowledge_v horace_n say_v the_o sicill_n tyrant_n yet_o can_v never_o find_v than_o envy_n great_a torment_n of_o the_o mind_n those_o evil_a affection_n do_v dry_a up_o the_o bone_n maâe_n feeble_a the_o strength_n &_o do_v afflict_v the_o mind_n yet_o this_o be_v justly_o do_v for_o god_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n but_o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o grace_n we_o have_v deserve_v the_o same_o 23_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v this_o question_n of_o we_o question_n a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o question_n and_o say_v that_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o plain_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n neither_o will_v he_o sin_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o god_n say_v to_o be_v the_o unperfect_a or_o the_o weak_a because_o he_o can_v make_v sin_n for_o that_o be_v not_o imperfection_n and_o impotency_n but_o perfection_n these_o thing_n can_v god_n do_v because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o chief_a perfection_n nay_o rather_o he_o establish_v law_n against_o sin_n he_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o and_o he_o punish_v
the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o many_o other_o thing_n give_v he_o unto_o all_o man_n although_o he_o have_v not_o mercy_n upon_o all_o unto_o salvation_n god_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_n these_o thou_o say_v reject_v his_o mercy_n jerom_n say_v upon_o jonas_n god_n be_v merciful_a and_o pitiful_a of_o nature_n ready_a to_o save_v those_o by_o his_o mercy_n who_o he_o can_v by_o his_o justice_n but_o we_o cast_v away_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v offer_v i_o grant_v it_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o by_o general_a preach_n nevertheless_o god_n do_v not_o change_v their_o will_n that_o he_o can_v do_v this_o who_o deni_v if_o he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v upon_o just_a cause_n that_o he_o will_v not_o augustine_n de_n bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n say_v that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n we_o see_v a_o difference_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o in_o diverse_a thing_n we_o see_v one_o judgement_n there_o be_v two_o twin_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o rebecca_n before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n yet_o be_v say_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n some_o labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n a_o whole_a day_n other_o labour_v but_o one_o hour_n only_o and_o yet_o receive_v all_o one_o reward_n as_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n who_o son_n and_o servant_n do_v offend_v 23._o to_o the_o 23._o i_o say_v he_o enforce_v they_o not_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v right_o accuse_v because_o he_o have_v a_o law_n but_o god_n have_v no_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o uniustlie_o but_o his_o will_n be_v the_o chief_a rule_n of_o justice_n god_n forsake_v the_o reprobat_n and_o be_v also_o forsake_v by_o they_o and_o he_o do_v right_o but_o in_o that_o he_o leave_v such_o as_o leave_v he_o that_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 15._o chapter_n the_o prophet_n azarias_n the_o son_n of_o obed_n 16_o 2._o par._n 15_o 16_o say_v unto_o king_n amazias_n see_v that_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o god_n be_v every_o where_o by_o his_o essence_n and_o his_o power_n but_o in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o favour_n grace_n and_o ready_a help_n he_o leave_v not_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o two_o former_a sort_n 24._o to_o the_o 24._o but_o in_o the_o three_o there_o be_v allege_v the_o sentence_n of_o anshelme_fw-mi de_fw-fr casu_fw-la diaboli_fw-la if_o god_n say_v he_o by_o a_o dishonest_a work_n such_o as_o be_v adultery_n do_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n why_o can_v that_o will_n of_o god_n by_o a_o naughty_a will_v bring_v it_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o of_o god_n but_o afterward_o it_o behoove_v to_o consider_v the_o defect_n in_o itself_o 27._o acts._n 2_o 23._o acts._n 4_o 27._o 34_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o act_n that_o they_o come_v together_o against_o christ_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determine_a counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v another_o meaning_n towards_o christ_n than_o it_o have_v towards_o the_o jew_n as_o touch_v christ_n god_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o cross_n according_a to_o obedience_n and_o charity_n because_o he_o be_v our_o redemption_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n bring_v to_o pass_v in_o he_o that_o he_o do_v bear_v it_o the_o the_o jew_n shall_v deal_v so_o cruel_o god_n permit_v they_o but_o in_o that_o permission_n there_o be_v a_o will_n not_o to_o hinder_v their_o naughty_a will_n that_o he_o may_v use_v the_o same_o and_o that_o redemption_n may_v follow_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v have_v let_v it_o if_o he_o will_v can_v not_o my_o father_n say_v jesus_n give_v i_o eleven_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o fight_v for_o i_o 53._o matt._n 26_o 53._o he_o use_v that_o sin_n to_o redeem_v us._n many_o good_a thing_n be_v offer_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v the_o preching_n miracle_n and_o reprehension_n which_o he_o use_v but_o through_o their_o default_n they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n wherefore_o they_o be_v leave_v even_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v wil._n of_o free_a wil._n where_o shall_v now_o be_v free_a will_n it_o be_v lose_v augustine_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o his_o enchiridion_n to_o laurence_n say_v that_o after_o man_n have_v sin_v he_o lose_v himself_o and_o his_o fréewill_n also_o he_o say_v so_o twice_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o elsewhere_o also_o and_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o sentence_n the_o 25._o distinction_n but_o barnard_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v freewill_n the_o reconcilement_n between_o barnard_n and_o augustine_n touch_v freewill_n these_o father_n disagree_v not_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v for_o augustine_n take_v free_a will_n for_o free_a power_n of_o choose_v thing_n contrary_a this_o or_o that_o and_o while_o we_o be_v not_o regenerate_v we_o can_v true_o do_v acceptable_a thing_n unto_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o free_a will_n as_o touch_v those_o thing_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o us._n whereas_o barnard_n say_v that_o free_a will_n remain_v what_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o mean_v that_o although_o man_n sin_n they_o be_v not_o compel_v they_o have_v a_o consent_n they_o be_v willing_a and_o such_o free_a will_n remain_v and_o he_o himself_o expound_v himself_o when_o he_o set_v down_o three_o sort_n of_o liberty_n he_o have_v free_a will_n have_v what_o manner_n of_o liberty_n the_o godly_a have_v from_o compulsion_n from_o sin_n when_o his_o will_n be_v regenerate_v from_o misery_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v no_o freedom_n from_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n from_o necessity_n we_o have_v by_o necessity_n he_o mean_v compulsion_n this_o appear_v out_o of_o barnard_n for_o he_o place_v a_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o god_n he_o of_o necessity_n be_v good_a and_o yet_o this_o take_v not_o away_o his_o free_a will_n the_o angel_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n can_v sin_v yet_o they_o have_v a_o free_a will_n also_o he_o grant_v a_o freedom_n unto_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v good_a but_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o will_v they_o will_v it_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n not_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o contrary_n the_o same_o author_n say_v it_o be_v grace_n which_o preserve_v and_o free_a will_n which_o be_v perserue_v by_o what_o mean_n it_o take_v health_n willing_o that_o be_v it_o assent_v it_o consent_v but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o consent_v of_o itself_o nay_o rather_o he_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o that_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n much_o less_o give_v our_o consent_n thereto_o and_o 13._o phili._n 2_o 13._o god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n and_o to_o perform_v god_n say_v he_o without_o we_o set_v before_o we_o good_a cogitation_n by_o prevent_v we_o afterward_o he_o change_v the_o will_n he_o change_v say_v he_o the_o affection_n that_o the_o same_o be_v change_v the_o consent_n may_v follow_v wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v four_o thing_n in_o we_o first_o he_o stir_v up_o by_o send_v in_o good_a cogitation_n secondlie_o he_o heal_v that_o be_v he_o change_v the_o will_n thirdlie_o he_o confirm_v that_o be_v he_o lead_v to_o the_o act_n fourthly_a he_o preserve_v that_o we_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o want_n that_o we_o may_v persevere_v and_o that_o the_o good_a work_n may_v be_v accomplish_v 35_o to_o be_v brief_a we_o also_o affirm_v that_o god_n as_o concern_v sin_n be_v as_o epiphanius_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n because_o proper_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o yet_o he_o sleep_v not_o this_o word_n also_o signify_v unblameable_a god_n can_v be_v draw_v into_o law_n by_o we_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v justly_o and_o for_o our_o part_n we_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a opinion_n and_o must_v still_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o world_n 30._o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n mat_n 10_o 29._o and_o 30._o be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a without_o god_n providence_n humane_a action_n can_v
4._o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o self_n even_o the_o ungodlie_a to_o a_o evil_a day_n and_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o potter_n and_o that_o he_o make_v some_o vessel_n to_o honour_n 21._o rom_n 9_o 21._o and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o same_o will_n whereby_o god_n rule_v govern_v and_o moderate_v the_o naughty_a desire_n and_o sin_n of_o man_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o by_o this_o will_n god_n deliver_v the_o wicked_a into_o a_o reprobat_fw-la sense_n send_v in_o the_o chaldaean_n to_o lead_v away_o his_o people_n into_o captivity_n add_v efficacy_n unto_o illusion_n will_v have_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o be_v say_v to_o harden_v they_o 40_o but_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v expresselie_o read_v &_o that_o we_o oftentimes_o light_a upon_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v the_o common_a sort_n think_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n do_v blind_a do_v harden_v do_v deliver_v do_v send_v in_o do_v be_v guile_n nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v thereby_o but_o that_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o which_o manner_n permission_n how_o these_o word_n to_o blind_a to_o harden_v etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o father_n interpret_v by_o permission_n very_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v interpret_v those_o speech_n be_v lead_v doubtless_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n if_o god_n shall_v be_v account_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v cast_v upon_o god_n himself_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o counsel_n of_o they_o i_o very_o well_o allow_v and_o confess_v together_o with_o they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n for_o see_v he_o can_v inhibit_v sin_n to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o let_v they_o he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o permit_v or_o suffer_v they_o wherefore_o augustine_n very_o well_o say_v augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n the_o 98._o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mind_n so_o wicked_a but_o that_o god_n can_v amend_v the_o same_o if_o he_o will_v but_o not_o to_o prohibit_v when_o thou_o can_v be_v to_o permit_v and_o the_o same_o author_n against_o julian_n in_o the_o five_o book_n the_o nine_o chapter_n show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o evil_n which_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v unless_o he_o be_v willing_a thereunto_o but_o there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o else_o also_o bring_v beside_o permission_n if_o we_o will_v du_o satisfy_v those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v object_v for_o they_o which_o say_v that_o god_n do_v only_o permit_v they_o can_v altogether_o exclude_v his_o will_n because_o he_o permit_v the_o same_o either_o willing_o or_o else_o unwillinglie_o unwillinglie_o i_o be_o assure_v he_o do_v not_o because_o none_o may_v compel_v he_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v willing_o permit_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v the_o same_o will_n of_o permission_n to_o be_v stack_n in_o god_n for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a sin_n in_o what_o respect_n god_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o will_v have_v sin_n wherefore_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v determin_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v sin_n but_o also_o after_o a_o sort_n will_v it_o yet_o not_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o his_o will_n be_v always_o of_o necessity_n carry_v unto_o good_a but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o wickedness_n do_v before_o for_o in_o that_o respect_n although_o it_o be_v sin_n yet_o it_o go_v under_o the_o form_n of_o good_a so_o do_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n otherwhiles_o set_v lion_n and_o wild_a beast_n upon_o ill_a man_n and_o encourage_v elephant_n against_o enemy_n yet_o they_o make_v not_o those_o kind_n of_o beast_n but_o they_o cause_v the_o féercenes_n and_o cruelty_n of_o they_o to_o serve_v their_o use_n so_o god_n use_v the_o labour_n of_o tyrant_n when_o he_o will_v take_v just_a punishment_n of_o any_o people_n wherefore_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v call_v the_o hammer_n staff_n and_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n 15._o esaie_n 10_o 15._o when_o god_n will_v by_o his_o violence_n chastise_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o that_o king_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o mighty_a prince_n be_v not_o able_a of_o his_o own_o force_n to_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n nay_o rather_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o arrogancy_n because_o he_o sometime_o ascribe_v that_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o strength_n for_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o very_a author_n of_o so_o great_a destruction_n and_o job_n when_o he_o be_v so_o gréevouslie_o vex_v by_o the_o sabee_n by_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o also_o by_o the_o devil_n 21._o job._n 1_o 21._o and_o deprive_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o his_o good_n he_o no_o less_o godly_a than_o wise_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o show_v that_o this_o happen_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o add_v even_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o see_v that_o god_n use_v the_o sabee_n chaldaean_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o instrument_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n 1._o 2._o sam._n 24_o 1._o the_o 24._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n stir_v up_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n which_o act_n in_o paralipomenon_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n 1._o 1._o par._n 21_o 1._o both_o with_o saieng_n be_v true_a because_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n provoke_v he_o to_o do_v it_o for_o even_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 1._o prou_z 21_o 1._o he_o incline_v the_o same_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o will_v certeinelie_o not_o by_o instil_v of_o new_a evil_n as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v before_o but_o by_o use_v of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v already_o sound_n either_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o other_o counsel_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n do_v either_o harden_v or_o make_v blind_a we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o not_o only_o forsake_v and_o leave_v but_o that_o he_o also_o apply_v his_o will_n 41_o neither_o must_v we_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o of_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n harden_v the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n 15._o exod._n 7_o 13._o and_o 8_o 15._o when_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o pharaoh_n himself_o harden_v his_o own_o hart_n god_n in_o what_o sort_n pharaoh_n both_o harden_a himself_o &_o be_v harden_v by_o god_n either_o of_o which_o be_v certeinelie_o true_a for_o first_o pharaoh_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o original_n of_o so_o great_a a_o obstinacy_n and_o he_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o god_n provide_v that_o the_o same_o his_o obstinacy_n shall_v be_v open_o show_v and_o do_v moderate_a and_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n do_v so_o rule_v the_o world_n as_o he_o shall_v sit_v like_o a_o idle_a man_n in_o a_o watch_n tower_n and_o there_o do_v nothing_o or_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o world_n and_o inferior_a thing_n to_o have_v scope_n to_o wander_v at_o will_n as_o do_v a_o horse_n which_o have_v the_o reins_n at_o liberty_n neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o that_o god_n neither_o will_v nor_o nill_v those_o evil_n or_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o think_v not_o upon_o they_o at_o all_o even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v i_o whether_o i_o will_v the_o french_a king_n shall_v hunt_v this_o day_n or_o no_o i_o may_v right_o answer_v that_o neither_o i_o will_v it_o nor_o will_v it_o not_o see_v the_o matter_n pertain_v nothing_o unto_o i_o but_o as_o touch_v god_n it_o can_v right_o be_v answer_v so_o see_v what_o thing_n soever_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n they_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n but_o i_o will_v that_o these_o man_n do_v weigh_v with_o themselves_o by_o what_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v that_o permission_n of_o they_o which_o they_o so_o obstinate_o retain_v i_o
command_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o send_v they_o about_o to_o preach_v 4._o verse_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v salute_v none_o by_o the_o way_n for_o he_o will_v not_o that_o by_o their_o find_n of_o talk_n and_o communication_n with_o other_o their_o mind_n shall_v have_v be_v draw_v aside_o from_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n assure_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o more_o busy_o occupy_v about_o any_o thing_n than_o in_o bring_v in_o of_o let_n and_o delay_n when_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o our_o vocation_n but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n must_v set_v all_o thing_n aside_o to_o perform_v the_o vocation_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o us._n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o the_o old_a ethnik_n who_o use_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o priest_n while_o he_o be_v occupy_v about_o his_o service_n apply_v this_o thing_n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n above_o allege_a do_v declare_v the_o force_n of_o this_o speech_n say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v a_o strait_a charge_n to_o make_v haste_n he_o add_v moreover_o a_o very_a witty_a exposition_n but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o much_o serve_v unto_o the_o history_n we_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n speak_v salutation_n unto_o you_o when_o we_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n because_o you_o can_v be_v save_v by_o nothing_o else_o but_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o you_o must_v be_v salute_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o salutation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v incidentlie_o or_o indirect_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v that_o preach_v not_o the_o truth_n from_o their_o heart_n but_o for_o lucre_n sake_n for_o honour_n or_o else_o to_o bring_v some_o man_n into_o envy_n and_o hatred_n not_o to_o win_v the_o hearer_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o do_v of_o who_o paul_n admonish_v the_o philippian_n 15._o phil._n 1_o 15._o for_o they_o that_o salute_v a_o traveller_n by_o the_o way_n go_v not_o purpose_o to_o he_o they_o go_v not_o home_n to_o his_o house_n to_o wish_v he_o well_o but_o they_o do_v it_o incidentlie_o and_o in_o the_o way_n indeed_o these_o word_n be_v true_a that_o augustine_n declare_v but_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o meaning_n either_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o of_o christ_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o they_o will_v have_v our_o mind_n to_o be_v whole_o employ_v upon_o our_o vocation_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v here_o and_o there_o with_o sundry_a care_n not_o to_o make_v any_o delay_n and_o that_o the_o function_n commit_v unto_o we_o shall_v be_v perform_v with_o most_o fervent_a desire_n 18_o but_o if_o any_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o figurative_a speech_n there_o will_v be_v no_o discommodity_n rule_n a_o rule_n if_o he_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n for_o affirmative_a precept_n although_o they_o apperteine_v unto_o charity_n yet_o do_v they_o bind_v man_n to_o perform_v they_o howbeit_o in_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n and_o with_o circumstance_n for_o it_o be_v command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v do_v always_o and_o in_o every_o place_n but_o at_o such_o time_n only_o as_o we_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v distribute_v in_o such_o place_n and_o after_o such_o sort_n as_o christ_n have_v command_v also_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o distribute_v of_o alm_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v do_v towards_o all_o person_n since_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v bestow_v alm_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a neither_o must_v we_o give_v at_o all_o time_n for_o sure_o they_o that_o want_v themselves_o can_v give_v unto_o other_o even_o so_o likewise_o the_o precept_n of_o salute_v may_v be_v defer_v and_o suspend_v when_o other_o weighty_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n neither_o also_o must_v salutation_n be_v use_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o unto_o those_o which_o come_v unto_o we_o with_o infect_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n for_o unto_o they_o as_o john_n have_v command_v we_o may_v not_o say_v 10._o 2._o joh._n 5_o 10._o god_n speed_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o salutation_n the_o xv_o chapter_n whether_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o this_o life_n moreover_o of_o the_o use_n and_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n god_n in_o 1._o kin._n 2._o near_o the_o beginning_n 2._o tim._n 1_o 3._o place_n to_o prove_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n may_v be_v do_v unto_o god_n they_o which_o affirm_v this_o position_n be_v wont_v to_o vouch_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n because_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o from_o his_o forefather_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o lack_v unto_o his_o obedience_n and_o service_n moreover_o david_n pronounce_v 2._o psal_n 9_o 2._o that_o he_o do_v confess_v god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n 3._o 1._o king_n 15_o 3_o &_o 14_o &_o 2._o king_n 3_o 3._o further_o the_o divine_a history_n do_v give_v a_o certain_a testimony_n to_o diverse_a of_o the_o king_n that_o they_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n be_v not_o love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n unless_o the_o heart_n be_v altogether_o cleanse_v of_o all_o naughty_a cogitation_n then_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o ourselves_o whether_o our_o heart_n he_o purge_v from_o naughty_a motion_n and_o whether_o we_o have_v pure_a cogitation_n while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v this_o commandment_n for_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o the_o law_n 3._o verse_n 3._o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o if_o we_o be_v now_o regenerate_v carry_v the_o flesh_n still_o with_o we_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a we_o fulfil_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v communicate_v with_o us._n also_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o galathian_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n 17._o gala._n 5_o 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o you_o do_v not_o that_o which_o you_o will_v but_o some_o cavil_n say_v that_o the_o consideration_n be_v far_o otherwise_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o general_a than_o it_o be_v when_o we_o entreat_v of_o one_o particular_a action_n only_o therefore_o they_o demand_v whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v any_o one_o act_n as_o the_o law_n require_v law_n whether_o we_o can_v perform_v any_o one_o act_n command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o these_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o fullness_n of_o justice_n universallie_o to_o be_v in_o man_n as_o touch_v all_o work_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o also_o that_o their_o work_n be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o law_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o private_a action_n howbeit_o i_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v good_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a obedience_n begin_v in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v whereas_o they_o be_v evil_a nevertheless_o both_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n commandment_n as_o also_o that_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v it_o absurd_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n be_v call_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a since_o contradictory_n have_v no_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n to_o diverse_a original_n but_o we_o pronounce_v 6._o in_o what_o respect_v godly_a man_n work_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n esai_n 64_o 6._o that_o the_o work_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v good_a as_o they_o have_v their_o spring_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o ourselves_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_a whereupon_o esaie_n in_o the_o 64._o chapter_n say_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_a unto_o vile_a rag_n neither_o do_v he_o entreat_v there_o of_o gross_a and_o manifest_a sin_n but_o of_o those_o action_n which_o have_v the_o semblance_n of_o righteousness_n and_o jerom_n treat_v of_o this_o
likeness_n in_o quality_n this_o i_o leave_v for_o other_o man_n to_o consider_v of_o yet_o further_o they_o press_v we_o as_o if_o there_o may_v some_o work_n of_o man_n be_v find_v that_o shall_v please_v god_n through_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n god_n pronounce_v of_o jehu_n when_o he_o have_v root_v out_o the_o family_n of_o achab_n 35_o 2._o kin._n 10_o 35_o thou_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a according_a to_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o abraham_n also_o it_o be_v say_v because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n i_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n abraham_n of_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n touch_v abraham_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o affirm_v of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v namely_o that_o his_o work_n be_v join_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v well_o take_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n see_v he_o already_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n wherefore_o god_n will_v adorn_v he_o with_o excellent_a promise_n but_o in_o deed_n concern_v jehu_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o answer_v because_o to_o speak_v true_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o good_a neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o a_o just_a zeal_n to_o extinguish_v the_o house_n of_o achab_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n can_v abide_v no_o idolatry_n with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o keep_v still_o the_o service_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v one_o that_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n with_o israel_n but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o achab_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o outward_a submission_n and_o show_v of_o repentance_n punishment_n shall_v be_v mitigate_v even_o so_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v concern_v jehu_n be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o for_o certain_a thing_n there_o be_v good_a in_o what_o respect_n god_n by_o his_o own_o testimony_n commend_v the_o work_n of_o certain_a man_n not_o good_a that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v and_o by_o a_o certain_a testimony_n commend_v not_o as_o though_o they_o can_v be_v good_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o procee_v of_o evil_a man_n but_o that_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v ordain_v as_o touch_v a_o civil_a and_o natural_a conjunction_n may_v be_v preserve_v but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v urge_v those_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jehu_n do_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o steadfast_o mind_v to_o destroy_v the_o house_n of_o achab._n wherefore_o jehu_n do_v that_o which_o be_v god_n will_n to_o be_v do_v even_o as_o nabuchadnezar_a in_o destroy_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n fulfil_v that_o which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n although_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o that_o destruction_n through_o cruelty_n and_o ambition_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o do_v not_o weigh_v the_o word_n alone_o but_o i_o be_o special_o move_v for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n give_v unto_o jehu_n as_o for_o a_o thing_n well_o do_v certeinlie_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o example_n not_o unlike_a unto_o this_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n who_o in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n write_v of_o nabuchadnezar_a the_o lord_n say_v 19_o ezec._n 29_o 19_o he_o with_o his_o host_n have_v serve_v i_o against_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n wherefore_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o a_o reward_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o king_n fight_v against_o the_o people_n of_o tyre_n through_o ambition_n and_o greedy_a desire_n of_o enlarge_a his_o kingdom_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o egypt_n which_o he_o have_v for_o his_o reward_n 15_o the_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v reason_v of_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o lie_v scatter_v and_o divide_v we_o will_v comprehend_v into_o four_o principal_a point_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o the_o hart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n be_v not_o keep_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o the_o second_o that_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n can_v endue_v any_o man_n with_o so_o much_o grace_n and_o strength_n as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n for_o see_v he_o grant_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o shall_v let_v he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v grant_v it_o unto_o stranger_n in_o this_o life_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v this_o hitherto_o neither_o appear_v it_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o so_o as_o we_o be_v to_o talk_v and_o determine_v of_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o common_a order_n and_o reason_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v anew_o may_v be_v affirm_v to_o fulfil_v after_o some_o sort_n that_o commandment_n in_o the_o four_o be_v set_v out_o the_o way_n to_o interpret_v the_o promise_n which_o we_o read_v to_o be_v sometime_o make_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o provoke_v a_o man_n to_o offend_v be_v sin_n whether_o we_o ought_v by_o reward_n to_o be_v move_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n for_o in_o judg._n 1._o good_a and_o honest_a action_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o 16_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o good_a and_o honest_a action_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o forsomuch_o as_o in_o this_o world_n nothing_o can_v happen_v more_o pleasant_a than_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o by_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o live_v uprightlie_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n wherefore_o admit_v we_o shall_v obtain_v no_o other_o thing_n yet_o a_o sufficient_a reward_n and_o gain_n shall_v be_v render_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o may_v have_v a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a conscience_n and_o be_v inwardlie_o fill_v with_o spiritual_a joy_n but_o god_n such_o be_v his_o goodness_n will_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o gift_n and_o reward_n gift_n why_o god_n will_v set_v forth_o reward_n and_o gift_n for_o he_o see_v the_o disposition_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v feeble_a and_o slow_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a wholesome_a and_o honest_a therefore_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o same_o by_o promise_v sundry_a and_o manifold_a reward_n which_o kind_n of_o remedy_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v if_o we_o have_v continue_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a as_o we_o be_v create_v who_o i_o pray_v you_o need_v with_o reward_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o drink_v when_o he_o be_v thirsty_a or_o to_o eat_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a sure_o no_o man_n wherefore_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o need_n by_o reward_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n unto_o righteousness_n if_o they_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v for_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v a_o mother_n use_v not_o to_o be_v entice_v with_o reward_n to_o give_v suck_v to_o feed_v and_o to_o care_n for_o her_o own_o child_n commandment_n promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v add_v in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o commandment_n that_o it_o perish_v not_o so_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o necessary_a unto_o man_n because_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n have_v wax_v cold_a from_o a_o vehement_a affection_n and_o zeal_n towards_o godly_a and_o holy_a work_n we_o be_v altogether_o dull_a &_o sluggish_a unto_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n wherefore_o god_n for_o his_o clemency_n sake_n will_v use_v the_o spur_n of_o promise_n which_o appear_v most_o manifest_o in_o the_o law_n where_o almost_o for_o every_o commandment_n be_v add_v both_o thretening_n and_o also_o promise_n see_v then_o holy_a man_n have_v oftentimes_o do_v this_o see_v also_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v do_v so_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o may_v conclude_v without_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o than_o be_v that_o which_o we_o do_v to_o be_v allow_v when_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o with_o the_o excellent_a act_n of_o holy_a man_n 17_o but_o now_o must_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o sake_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a for_o reward_n sake_n which_o do_v good_a work_n and_o
manner_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n depart_v this_o life_n not_o only_o load_v with_o rail_n and_o contumely_n but_o also_o be_v as_o it_o be_v pluck_v from_o the_o same_o life_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o most_o gréevous_a pain_n and_o most_o cruel_a punishment_n the_o which_o see_v the_o evangelist_n do_v plentifullie_o recite_v it_o be_v not_o our_o meaning_n to_o spend_v any_o long_a time_n in_o particular_a describe_v of_o the_o same_o howbeit_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o those_o punishment_n of_o christ_n which_o undoubted_o be_v innumerable_a may_v be_v contrive_v special_o into_o four_o chief_a part_n among_o which_o the_o first_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o sundry_a sort_n of_o scorn_n wherewith_o he_o be_v diverse_a time_n assail_v such_o be_v the_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n the_o salute_v and_o intitul_a he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o king_n the_o put_v off_o of_o his_o own_o garment_n and_o clad_v he_o with_o other_o garment_n unaccustomed_a the_o repute_v of_o he_o sometime_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o sometime_o a_o prince_n by_o blindfold_v his_o eye_n with_o a_o cloth_n and_o by_o put_v the_o sceptre_n of_o a_o king_n though_o the_o same_o be_v of_o a_o réed_n into_o his_o hand_n also_o be_v so_o array_v the_o bid_n of_o he_o to_o prophesy_v by_o such_o as_o mock_v he_o also_o to_o be_v set_v naked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n final_o to_o see_v his_o garment_n divide_v to_o most_o wicked_a knave_n and_o lot_n to_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o i_o pass_v over_o that_o he_o be_v account_v of_o herod_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a fool_n &_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o mock_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v disquiet_v as_o the_o wise_a reader_n shall_v easy_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n section_n in_o the_o 13._o section_n but_o if_o one_o demand_n wherein_o the_o rebuke_n and_o ignominy_n lay_v upon_o christ_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o do_v differ_v from_o these_o latter_a i_o answer_v that_o those_o belong_v to_o unjust_a infamy_n to_o accusation_n and_o unjust_a condemnation_n but_o these_o be_v add_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o fault_n which_o slanderouslie_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o wound_n his_o blow_n &_o wound_n 16_o beside_o these_o reproach_n we_o must_v weigh_v the_o stripe_n and_o bloody_a wound_n which_o he_o sustain_v in_o his_o whole_a body_n the_o blow_n the_o scourge_n the_o striking_n with_o the_o réed_n the_o pricking_n with_o thorn_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o thing_n more_o which_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o session_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o judgement_n hall_n in_o the_o street_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n cross_n his_o cross_n these_o hard_a affliction_n receive_v he_o under_o the_o cross_n the_o which_o he_o bear_v on_o his_o shoulder_n with_o great_a travel_n before_o it_o hold_v he_o stretch_v out_o upon_o it_o with_o his_o whole_a body_n but_o he_o be_v crucify_v being_n not_o tie_v with_o any_o band_n as_o perhaps_o the_o rest_n be_v yet_o nail_v unto_o the_o wood_n through_o hand_n and_o foot_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o hereof_o give_v a_o sure_a testimony_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o thomas_n 27._o john_n 22_o 27._o bring_v thy_o finger_n hither_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o my_o side_n which_o he_o add_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wound_n that_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o side_n by_o a_o certain_a soldier_n after_o his_o death_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n david_n 17._o psal_n 22_o 17._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n have_v foretell_v in_o the_o psalm_n they_o pierce_v say_v he_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n the_o same_o prophet_n also_o pass_v not_o over_o in_o silence_n that_o unpleasant_a taste_n of_o myrrh_n the_o which_o be_v mingle_v with_o vinegar_n be_v proffer_v unto_o christ_n for_o a_o drink_n for_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 69._o psalm_n 22._o verse_n 22._o they_o give_v i_o gall_n for_o my_o food_n and_o vinegar_n for_o quench_v of_o my_o thirst_n the_o four_o and_o last_o punishment_n which_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n take_v upon_o he_o death_n his_o death_n be_v that_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o his_o precious_a body_n the_o which_o as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o same_o full_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o that_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o former_a matter_n he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n make_v a_o loud_a voice_n yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n 17_o but_o here_o mankind_n why_o god_n choose_v this_o way_n to_o save_v mankind_n see_v every_o thing_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v i_o stand_v in_o some_o doubt_n what_o thing_n i_o may_v here_o first_o settle_v myself_o to_o examine_v howbeit_o among_o many_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o entreat_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v of_o this_o which_o i_o next_o add_v first_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o one_o question_n whether_o it_o seem_v most_o strange_a unto_o you_o that_o god_n who_o by_o another_o easy_a kind_n of_o mean_n may_v have_v reconcile_v mankind_n to_o himself_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o performance_n thereof_o by_o so_o many_a and_o so_o gréevous_a pain_n and_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o son_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o may_v have_v take_v any_o other_o way_n in_o hand_n for_o reconcile_n of_o we_o with_o his_o son_n why_o then_o do_v he_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o rebuke_n here_o may_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v satisfy_v which_o answer_n as_o it_o be_v true_a so_o be_v it_o common_o receive_v wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o note_v here_o three_o thing_n most_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v sufficient_o understand_v by_o that_o so_o hard_a a_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v for_o procurement_n of_o our_o salvation_n how_o great_a a_o bond_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v grow_v through_o our_o sin_n how_o gréevous_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o how_o great_a be_v the_o wrath_n enmity_n and_o hatred_n which_o god_n have_v conceive_v against_o we_o and_o how_o horrible_a a_o revenge_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n which_o if_o it_o be_v diligent_o enough_o consider_v will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o most_o fit_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v our_o lust_n and_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o foul_a and_o shameful_a act_n and_o into_o the_o unclean_a work_n of_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n undoubted_o we_o consider_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o severelie_o and_o sharpelie_o god_n have_v punish_v they_o in_o christ_n every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o fly_v wise_o from_o they_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v meet_v here_o to_o be_v note_v be_v this_o namely_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v oftentimes_o faint_a can_v never_o assure_v themselves_o from_o damnation_n which_o by_o their_o continual_a yea_o and_o shameful_a fall_n they_o deserve_v especial_o when_o as_o god_n the_o most_o just_a judge_n who_o never_o leave_v our_o sin_n unpunished_a be_v always_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n man_n mind_n i_o say_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o feel_v of_o sin_n can_v never_o have_v take_v any_o comfort_n unto_o they_o unless_o the_o severe_a sentence_n against_o christ_n have_v go_v before_o but_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o so_o hard_a and_o bitter_a chastisement_n abide_v the_o punishment_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n beside_o that_o from_o hence_o spring_v a_o full_a assuredness_n to_o our_o mind_n we_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v in_o give_v of_o thanks_o unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o cast_v all_o our_o iniquity_n upon_o christ_n according_a as_o it_o be_v foreshow_v by_o esaie_n 5._o esai_n 53_o 5._o that_o so_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n those_o gréevous_a wound_n and_o affliction_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n remember_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 31._o verse_n 31._o that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o only_a son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o 18_o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o it_o behoove_v we_o diligent_o to_o weigh_v beside_o the_o profitable_a use_n that_o we_o have_v before_o assign_v as_o touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o example_n and_o livelie_a image_n of_o all_o perfection_n see_v we_o may_v here_o behold_v what_o patience_n
salvation_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v with_o ourselves_o that_o by_o this_o action_n which_o easy_o appear_v among_o other_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a commodity_n do_v redound_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o let_v this_o cogitation_n first_o enter_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o see_v christ_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o death_n he_o be_v able_a now_o the_o better_a a_o great_a deal_n to_o reléeve_v our_o necessity_n and_o that_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v always_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v so_o familiar_a access_n and_o to_o who_o he_o continual_o offer_v prayer_n of_o singular_a efficacy_n for_o we_o win_v we_o his_o favour_n and_o procure_v we_o such_o strength_n as_o otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o obtain_v to_o ourselves_o moreover_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n similitude_n the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n a_o similitude_n who_o be_v our_o head_n we_o also_o be_v raise_v in_o he_o tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v you_o not_o judge_v he_o to_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n which_o fall_v into_o a_o swift_a river_n hold_v up_o all_o his_o head_n above_o those_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a water_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n be_v as_o yet_o drown_v in_o the_o same_o even_o so_o we_o which_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n see_v he_o which_o be_v our_o head_n have_v escape_v from_o the_o exceed_a depth_n of_o death_n why_o also_o of_o good_a right_n be_v not_o we_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n howsoever_o we_o as_o yet_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o same_o for_o otherwise_o doubtless_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v our_o head_n and_o if_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o he_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o resurrection_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n begoone_o in_o his_o resurrection_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n we_o see_v a_o bare_a tree_n without_o leaf_n flower_n and_o fruit_n so_o that_o by_o the_o outward_a rind_n it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o wither_v and_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o root_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v alive_a and_o be_v not_o count_v dead_a but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v persuade_v himself_o thereof_o let_v he_o expect_v till_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n and_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o leaf_n and_o flower_n which_o spring_v forth_o for_o by_o evident_a effect_n it_o will_v be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o life_n of_o that_o tree_n lie_v hide_v before_o even_o so_o we_o which_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o booty_n of_o death_n and_o in_o who_o no_o token_n of_o sound_a life_n do_v appear_v if_o we_o be_v ingraff_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o root_n who_o live_v &_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o wherefore_o do_v we_o now_o doubt_v of_o our_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colos_n 3._o col._n 3_o 3._o you_o be_v dead_a say_v he_o and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n with_o god_n when_o christ_n which_o be_v your_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a then_o also_o shall_v you_o be_v make_v manifest_a with_o he_o in_o glory_n further_o spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n depart_v into_o heaven_n gratify_v we_o with_o that_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o as_o the_o original_n &_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o beginning_n of_o christian_n regeneration_n be_v chéeflie_o due_a so_o be_v it_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n as_o paul_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 19_o ephes_n 1_o 19_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o faith_n through_o the_o effectual_a work_v of_o his_o strong_a power_n which_o god_n show_v forth_o in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o as_o we_o know_v have_v attein_v unto_o that_o glorious_a end_n whereunto_o he_o endeavour_v to_o come_v we_o must_v be_v of_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n and_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o that_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v unto_o us._n for_o what_o so_o great_a disquietness_n of_o state_n shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n that_o can_v keep_v we_o in_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 32._o rom_n 8_o 32._o we_o be_v now_o save_v by_o hope_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o small_a gain_n that_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n etc._n rom._n 8_o vers_n 32_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o bold_o triumph_v not_o only_o against_o it_o but_o against_o all_o other_o misery_n and_o misfortune_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v garder_n of_o the_o same_o and_o we_o may_v comfort_v and_o cheer_n up_o our_o mind_n against_o the_o violent_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o be_v constrain_v by_o such_o misery_n do_v continual_o murmur_v see_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o of_o a_o new_a life_n but_o we_o have_v also_o a_o certain_a and_o sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n 26_o furthermore_n salvation_n christ_n resurrection_n further_v our_o salvation_n that_o noble_a resurrection_n do_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n further_o great_o our_o salvation_n for_o albeit_o that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o only_a and_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o his_o flesh_n fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_a all_o our_o fault_n have_v be_v punish_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o form_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n wherein_o we_o must_v live_v no_o long_o unto_o the_o flesh_n but_o unto_o the_o spirit_n not_o unto_o old_a adam_n but_o unto_o christ_n not_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o god_n our_o father_n be_v not_o perceive_v thereby_o but_o this_o do_v afterward_o appear_v in_o that_o life_n which_o christ_n receive_v by_o his_o most_o mighty_a resurrection_n and_o therefore_o paul_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o offence_n 25._o rom._n 4_o 25._o and_o be_v raise_v up_o for_o our_o justification_n indeed_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n howbeit_o therein_o be_v not_o discern_v any_o pattern_n of_o our_o state_n to_o come_v sanctification_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o sanctification_n but_o doubtless_o in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v shine_v most_o perfect_o for_o it_o be_v not_o beyond_o nature_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n that_o we_o be_v shall_v die_v but_o his_o resurrection_n so_o go_v beyond_o nature_n itself_o as_o when_o the_o flesh_n of_o itself_o be_v instruct_v in_o no_o virtue_n whereby_o it_o may_v assure_v itself_o of_o a_o new_a life_n that_o whole_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n we_o also_o as_o far_o as_o appertain_v to_o that_o new_a and_o justify_v regeneration_n can_v compass_v the_o same_o by_o no_o virtue_n or_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o work_n but_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n give_v it_o unto_o we_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n further_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o think_v no_o more_o upon_o earthly_a but_o upon_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o do_v paul_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v say_v he_o with_o christ_n 1._o col._n 3_o 1._o seek_v you_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o earthly_a thing_n beside_o this_o as_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o so_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o faith_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v again_o into_o miserable_a and_o dangerous_a infidelity_n for_o which_o cause_n paul_n admonish_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v remember_v 8._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 8._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o small_a stir_v up_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o innocent_a life_n that_o in_o such_o sort_n we_o may_v follow_v christ_n who_o die_v once_o
or_o ever_o they_o be_v do_v paul_n say_v in_o his_o late_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n 9_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 9_o which_o have_v call_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n &_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v here_o we_o manifest_o see_v that_o with_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v join_v the_o eternity_n of_o time_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v whereby_o he_o have_v constant_o decree_v 24._o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a 2._o tim._n 2_o 19_o rom._n 5_o 5._o rom._n 8._o verse_n 24._o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a for_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n unto_o timothy_n the_o foundation_n stand_v firm_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n when_o the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v that_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a &_o that_o they_o which_o have_v a_o assure_a hope_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o bring_v a_o proof_n thereof_o by_o predestination_n 35._o verse_n 29._o ibidem_fw-la 35._o say_v who_o he_o have_v foreknow_v those_o also_o have_v he_o predestinate_a and_o he_o add_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 17._o james_n 1_o 17._o shall_v tribulation_n shall_v anguish_n etc._n etc._n and_o james_n say_v that_o with_o god_n be_v no_o change_v nor_o variableness_n 29._o esaie_n 46_o 9_o verse_n 29._o and_o in_o esaie_n god_n cry_v i_o be_o god_n and_o be_o not_o change_v and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 11._o chapter_n where_o be_v entreat_v of_o predestination_n paul_n say_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 8._o verse_n 8._o but_o whereas_o god_n in_o jeremie_n the_o 18._o chapter_n say_v change_v sometime_o the_o promise_n &_o thretning_n of_o god_n be_v change_v that_o he_o will_v change_v his_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v unto_o many_o nation_n so_o that_o they_o will_v repent_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o predestination_n but_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretold_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n namely_o when_o by_o his_o prophet_n he_o declare_v unto_o man_n either_o what_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v or_o what_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n by_o reason_n of_o natural_a cause_n christ_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n 12_o who_o he_o have_v love_v in_o christ_n this_o we_o add_v because_o whatsoever_o god_n give_v or_o decré_v to_o give_v that_o give_v he_o and_o will_v give_v through_o christ_n and_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o allege_v paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o predestinate_a christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o predestinate_a that_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o predestinate_a yea_o none_o be_v predestinate_a but_o only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o call_v into_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n so_o paul_n in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o speak_v &_o special_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 5._o ephes_n 1_o 5._o for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o that_o call_v follow_v straight_o way_n after_o predestination_n 29._o rom._n 8_o 29._o those_o word_n which_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v do_v declare_v who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a those_o also_o have_v he_o call_v to_o justification_n by_o faith_n that_o unto_o call_v be_v adjoin_v justification_n paul_n by_o these_o selfsame_o word_n teach_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la who_o he_o have_v call_v those_o also_o have_v he_o justify_v unto_o glory_n by_o good_a work_n this_o also_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n who_o he_o have_v justify_v say_v he_o those_o also_o have_v he_o glorify_v and_o that_o this_o glory_n shall_v follow_v by_o good_a work_n 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o and_o that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o those_o good_a work_n that_o place_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n which_o we_o have_v already_o often_o cite_v manifest_o proove_v 10._o ephes_n 2_o 10._o for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a &_o blameless_a before_o god_n afterward_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v prepare_v good_a work_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o thâ_n son_n of_o god_n this_o image_n indeed_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o by_o regeneration_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n it_o grow_v daily_o to_o perfection_n by_o good_a work_n and_o be_v full_o finish_v in_o the_o eternal_a glory_n but_o in_o infant_n this_o likeness_n have_v place_n while_o that_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o regeneration_n and_o be_v finish_v in_o that_o last_o glory_n howbeit_o in_o they_o for_o want_v of_o age_n be_v not_o require_v good_a work_n that_o in_o they_o may_v be_v declare_v the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o creator_n this_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o predestination_n shadow_v unto_o we_o by_o paul_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n which_o have_v power_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v so_o god_n have_v prepare_v his_o vessel_n to_o glory_n that_o in_o they_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o glory_n by_o this_o definition_n we_o gather_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_a unto_o the_o elect_a not_o only_o glory_n but_o also_o good_a work_n that_o be_v mean_v whereby_o he_o will_v have_v his_o elect_a come_v unto_o glory_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o fowlie_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o live_v wicked_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a for_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o man_n according_a unto_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o glory_n by_o wicked_a fact_n and_o naughty_a deed_n but_o by_o virtuous_a life_n and_o manner_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o which_o cry_v out_o predestination_n they_o which_o live_v ill_a can_v brag_v of_o their_o predestination_n howsoever_o i_o live_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o effect_n for_o this_o be_v utterlie_o to_o be_v ignorant_a what_o predestination_n be_v and_o impudent_o to_o go_v about_o to_o abuse_v it_o 13_o now_o that_o we_o have_v severallie_o after_o this_o manner_n examine_v this_o definition_n by_o his_o part_n let_v we_o gather_v thereout_o certain_a thing_n not_o unprofitable_a first_o this_o that_o predestination_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n god_n predestination_n be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o although_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_a yet_o must_v we_o not_o appoint_v predestination_n in_o they_o so_o likewise_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perceive_v &_o know_v when_o as_o yet_o in_o they_o be_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o perceive_v but_o only_o in_o the_o man_n that_o know_v they_o wherefore_o even_o as_o we_o can_v foresee_a either_o rain_n or_o cold_a or_o fruit_n before_o they_o come_v so_o god_n predestinate_v man_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v no_o be_v for_o of_o relative_n some_o be_v such_o that_o of_o necessity_n the_o one_o can_v be_v but_o together_o with_o the_o other_o as_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n and_o some_o there_o be_v whereof_o the_o one_o may_v be_v although_o the_o other_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o as_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a knowledge_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v predestinate_a predestination_n be_v before_o the_o predestinate_a predestination_n therefore_o be_v refer_v unto_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o relative_n which_o predestination_n yet_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o predestinate_v those_o thing_n whereto_o the_o predestinate_a be_v direct_v namely_o grace_n justification_n good_a work_n and_o glorification_n be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a for_o these_o have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o that_o we_o have_v put_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n definition_n why_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v in_o the_o definition_n in_o the_o definition_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o this_o definition_n can_v not_o be_v give_v unless_o the_o correlative_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v also_o express_v predestinate_a the_o end_n of_o
their_o work_n or_o merit_v sake_n but_o i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v he_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n from_o this_o reason_n paul_n depart_v not_o for_o he_o show_v that_o god_n by_o predestination_n will_v make_v open_a the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v how_o little_a the_o jew_n have_v deserve_v this_o election_n of_o god_n that_o the_o nation_n be_v overhip_v they_o alone_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n steven_n expound_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o resist_v god_n and_o have_v be_v always_o stiffnecked_a what_o good_a work_n than_o do_v god_n see_v in_o they_o to_o prefer_v that_o nation_n before_o all_o other_o nation_n ezechiel_n notable_o describe_v how_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o beginning_n 3._o ezec._n 16_o 3._o namely_o as_o upon_o a_o naked_a damsel_n and_o on_o every_o side_n pollute_v and_o shameful_o berol_v in_o blood_n i_o pass_v by_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o that_o case_n i_o have_v compassion_n of_o thou_o controversy_n what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o judge_v of_o controversy_n 25_o further_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v uprightlie_o of_o controversy_n we_o must_v not_o cast_v our_o eye_n off_o from_o the_o scope_n the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n commend_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o purpose_n can_v nothing_o more_o hinder_v than_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o grace_n come_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v count_v a_o fault_n in_o orator_n if_o in_o their_o oration_n they_o perchance_o rehearse_v thing_n which_o will_v much_o hinder_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n how_o can_v we_o suspect_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persi_v not_o in_o that_o which_o he_o begin_v but_o speak_v thing_n strange_a from_o that_o which_o he_o purpose_v neither_o can_v we_o make_v any_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o member_n than_o of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v free_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n see_v therefore_o that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v free_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n for_o if_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v why_o rather_o he_o than_o any_o other_o man_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o that_o it_o so_o please_v he_o for_o as_o touch_v work_n any_o other_o man_n bear_v of_o any_o other_o virgin_n may_v have_v have_v they_o no_o less_o than_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n for_o whosoever_o have_v have_v the_o godhead_n as_o christ_n have_v true_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v the_o selfsame_o work_n which_o christ_n do_v see_v therefore_o that_o that_o humanity_n be_v take_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n free_o and_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n even_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n whosoever_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n predestination_n as_o justification_n be_v not_o of_o work_n so_o likewise_o be_v not_o predestination_n be_v choose_v free_o and_o without_o any_o merit_n of_o work_n final_o all_o those_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o justification_n consist_v not_o of_o work_n the_o same_o also_o prove_v that_o predestination_n depend_v not_o of_o work_n now_o rest_v to_o declare_v whether_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n here_o we_o answer_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a effect_n of_o predestination_n predestination_n christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o predestination_n for_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o elect_a be_v christ_n himself_o &_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o way_n and_o by_o this_o conduit_n as_o it_o be_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n may_v so_o be_v compare_v together_o predestination_n christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o death_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n as_o one_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o but_o unto_o none_o of_o they_o agree_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o predestination_n therefore_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n or_o death_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o predestination_n although_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n 26_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doctrine_n sentence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o together_o as_o touch_v this_o doctrine_n which_o have_v go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v together_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n with_o this_o most_o true_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v now_o by_o many_o reason_n prove_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n when_o they_o write_v that_o predestination_n be_v of_o work_n foresee_v by_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o work_n or_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o elect_v or_o predestinate_v any_o man_n but_o rather_o the_o end_n and_o certain_a mean_n and_o that_o as_o touch_v they_o nothing_o can_v let_v but_o that_o work_n may_v be_v cause_n for_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n certain_a that_o the_o last_o damnation_n come_v of_o work_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o good_a work_n spring_n of_o faith_n as_o from_o their_o head_n or_o fountain_n i_o see_v indeed_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o these_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discommend_v which_o labour_n to_o apply_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a but_o yet_o that_o which_o they_o avouch_v to_o be_v true_a can_v i_o affirm_v for_o there_o be_v certain_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n so_o hard_a that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o this_o meaning_n god_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o say_v that_o all_o whole_o be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o they_o to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n will_v not_o have_v all_o thing_n to_o depend_v of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o of_o purpose_n say_v that_o all_o whole_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o somewhat_o also_o be_v require_v of_o us._n and_o they_o expresselie_o write_v that_o god_n elect_v some_o foresee_v it_o be_v not_o true_a also_o that_o god_n elect_v because_o of_o faith_n foresee_v for_o that_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v they_o have_v also_o here_o and_o there_o many_o other_o such_o like_a saieng_n so_o that_o i_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v see_v how_o their_o sentence_n can_v agree_v with_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n howbeit_o augustine_n full_o agree_v with_o it_o jerom_n also_o disagré_v not_o from_o it_o although_o oftentimes_o in_o many_o place_n he_o agree_v with_o origin_n and_o other_o but_o against_o the_o pelagian_n he_o high_o commend_v the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n touch_v this_o matter_n and_o excéedinglie_o allow_v his_o writing_n against_o this_o heresy_n see_v therefore_o that_o augustine_n oftentimes_o use_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o pelagian_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o same_o very_a well_o please_v jerom_n now_o be_v old_a and_o cyprian_a as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v manifest_o write_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o we_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v all_o of_o god_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v now_o dispute_v much_o as_o touch_v the_o father_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o faith_n father_n we_o must_v give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n not_o according_a to_o the_o father_n so_o also_o in_o this_o question_n we_o must_v give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n not_o according_a to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o selfsame_o thing_n even_o the_o father_n themselves_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n which_o i_o in_o allege_v of_o argument_n have_v perform_v to_o my_o power_n 27_o among_o the_o latter_a writer_n pighius_fw-la be_v force_v by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o scripture_n grant_v unto_o we_o that_o work_n be_v not_o cause_n of_o predestination_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o consist_v free_o and_o of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n with_o a_o respect_n say_v he_o to_o work_n i_o think_v
make_v a_o liar_n wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v call_v we_o by_o a_o just_a &_o effectual_a call_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v perform_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n or_o the_o last_o time_n of_o inquisition_n when_o as_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v upon_o all_o mortal_a man_n we_o shall_v be_v reserve_v unblameable_a by_o he_o although_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o fall_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v our_o own_o infirmity_n touch_v this_o faith_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 3._o rom._n 3_o 3._o what_o if_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n reason_v 1._o cor._n 1_o 8._o paul_n manner_n of_o reason_v seem_v to_o reason_n on_o this_o wise_a now_o have_v you_o obtain_v grace_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o you_o have_v obtain_v many_o gift_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o remain_v that_o you_o may_v be_v unblameable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o write_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 29._o rom._n 11_o 29._o the_o call_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n wherefore_o let_v we_o also_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n if_o as_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n our_o mind_n do_v quail_v objection_n a_o most_o comfortable_a argument_n in_o the_o dejection_n of_o our_o mind_n a_o objection_n we_o be_v call_v to_o salvation_n we_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o he_o that_o call_v we_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v get_v no_o mean_a gift_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n thou_o demand_v touch_v thy_o call_n how_o i_o be_o able_a to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a call_n or_o no_o &_o of_o the_o faith_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v endue_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a faith_n 16._o a_o answer_n thereunto_o rom._n 8_o 16._o i_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o token_n of_o the_o elect_a paul_n teach_v the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n secondlie_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v à _fw-la posteriore_fw-la that_o be_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o good_a work_n do_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n certain_a for_o peter_n in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n and_o first_o chapter_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o work_n he_o add_v 10._o verse_n 10._o wherefore_o brethren_n endeavour_n yourselves_o rather_o to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a but_o if_o thou_o shall_v again_o demand_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v not_o well_o know_v unto_o we_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n for_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o he_o than_o by_o work_n assure_o christ_n leave_v no_o other_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o our_o neighbour_n 16._o matt_n 7_o 16._o for_o he_o say_v by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o neighbour_n how_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o charity_n ought_v to_o persuade_v every_o man_n that_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v thy_o brother_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v a_o unblamed_a life_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_a profess_a faith_n of_o such_o a_o man_n hope_v thou_o well_o and_o paul_n be_v in_o good_a hope_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 8._o partly_o of_o charity_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v they_o and_o partly_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o appéer_v to_o be_v many_o in_o their_o church_n partly_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v warn_v that_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v much_o people_n which_o pertein_v unto_o god_n 10._o acts._n 18_o 10._o of_o grace_n concret_o in_o rom._n 1_o verse_n 21._o look_v before_o place_n 1._o art_n 38._o abstract_n be_v know_v by_o their_o concret_o 7_o this_o place_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o grace_n noun_n which_o as_o the_o logician_n say_v be_v put_v abstractlie_o as_o substantive_n be_v usual_o declare_v by_o their_o concret_o or_o adiective_n the_o signification_n of_o which_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o the_o sense_n wherefore_o let_v we_o first_o see_v what_o be_v signify_v among_o the_o latin_n by_o this_o word_n gratiosus_fw-la that_o be_v gracious_a he_o be_v say_v among_o all_o man_n to_o be_v gracious_a who_o all_o man_n favour_n and_o unto_o who_o good_a will_n be_v common_o bear_v even_o so_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gracious_a which_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o god_n do_v favour_n and_o unto_o who_o he_o extend_v his_o love_n man_n we_o be_v one_o way_n gracious_a before_o god_n and_o a_o other_o way_n before_o man_n howbeit_o as_o concern_v this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o man_n favour_v none_o but_o he_o in_o who_o they_o find_v thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v allure_v &_o draw_v to_o love_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v love_v of_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n but_o contrariwise_o god_n find_v nothing_o in_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v whereby_o he_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o love_v they_o for_o he_o himself_o first_o love_v we_o and_o through_o that_o love_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v that_o may_v please_v he_o way_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n first_o &_o chéeflie_o doubtless_o it_o signify_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o the_o frank_a and_o free_a favour_n that_o he_o bear_v unto_o the_o elect_a secondlie_o forsomuch_o as_o god_n do_v endue_v his_o elect_a with_o excellent_a gift_n grace_n do_v sometime_o signify_v even_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n this_o two_o manner_n of_o signification_n of_o grace_n be_v well_o know_v do_v plain_o show_v with_o how_o great_a a_o diversity_n our_o adversary_n and_o we_o affirm_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sentence_n for_o both_o of_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n understand_v those_o gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v namely_o the_o habit_n or_o ground_a disposition_n which_o be_v pour_v into_o they_o moreover_o good_a work_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o god_n work_v in_o the_o elect_a but_o we_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n these_o gift_n through_o our_o corruption_n be_v unperfect_a deny_v that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o or_o that_o god_n judgement_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v satisfy_v by_o they_o wherefore_o we_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n christ_n what_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o only_a mere_a and_o sincere_a good_a will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o own_o only_o mercy_n we_o say_v also_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o his_o father_n bear_v he_o for_o see_v he_o be_v most_o gracious_a before_o he_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n also_o love_v we_o in_o he_o as_o his_o member_n and_o brethren_n by_o faith_n 8_o but_o the_o schoolman_n feign_v to_o themselves_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o habit_n pour_v into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o soul_n may_v the_o easy_o be_v stir_v up_o &_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a work_n aristotle_n a_o devise_n of_o the_o schoolman_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o ethic_n of_o aristotle_n which_o devise_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o able_a any_o way_n to_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o philosopher_n who_o teach_v in_o their_o ethic_n that_o faculty_n and_o power_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o before_o they_o can_v not_o or_o
sin_n as_o say_v david_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o he_o 2._o psal_n 32_o 2._o which_o shall_v come_v unto_o felicity_n wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o sufficient_a augustine_n augustine_n the_o same_o augustine_n write_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n herein_o consist_v to_o acknowledge_v how_o much_o they_o want_v still_o of_o perfection_n and_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n 7._o 2._o tim._n 4_o 7._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n he_o so_o expound_v as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v utterlie_o without_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o lean_v unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o hope_n do_v whole_o appoint_v with_o himself_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v then_o even_o at_o hand_n that_o whatsoever_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n have_v creep_v into_o he_o the_o same_o shall_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v whole_o forgive_v he_o even_o as_o he_o have_v forgive_v unto_o other_o their_o offence_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o 8._o augustine_n think_v not_o that_o paul_n be_v without_o sin_n but_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a phil._n 3_o 8._o that_o augustine_n think_v paul_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n that_o he_o interprete_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o philippian_n yea_o also_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v doong_n of_o work_n do_v after_o he_o come_v to_o christianity_n for_o when_o as_o before_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o work_n do_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n he_o say_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v vantage_n 7._o ibidem_fw-la 7._o the_o same_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n those_o word_n which_o be_v afterward_o add_v he_o add_v by_o the_o way_n of_o correction_n show_v that_o not_o only_a work_n of_o jewish_a religion_n but_o also_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o loss_n and_o thing_n unclean_a for_o he_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v find_v some_o fault_n and_o defect_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v mingle_v with_o our_o good_a work_n the_o scripture_n most_o manifest_o teach_v work_n sin_n be_v mingle_v with_o our_o good_a work_n when_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a do_v make_v their_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o straight_a examination_n of_o justice_n 2._o psa_fw-la 143_o 2._o enter_v not_o say_v they_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n and_o john_n say_v if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n 8._o 1._o joh._n 1_o 8._o he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 46._o 3._o kin._n 8_o 46._o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n so_o just_a that_o he_o sin_v not_o which_o word_n augustine_n diligent_o weigh_v apply_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o present_a time_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v refer_v that_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v before_o regeneration_n we_o ought_v all_o to_o pray_v that_o our_o trespass_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o as_o they_o that_o in_o this_o life_n may_v rather_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n than_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a righteousness_n for_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o where_o in_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n shall_v then_o at_o the_o last_o be_v perform_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v augustine_n augustine_n as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n in_o which_o place_n also_o he_o demand_v why_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v if_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n he_o answer_v that_o therefore_o god_n command_v it_o because_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o by_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o desire_v whereunto_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v level_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o go_v about_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o he_o think_v he_o to_o have_v much_o profit_v in_o this_o life_n which_o can_v at_o the_o length_n see_v how_o far_o he_o be_v off_o from_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a 19_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n augustine_n augustine_n chapter_n 16._o 17._o and_o 18._o writing_n many_o thing_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n say_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v sometime_o call_v perfect_a observe_v why_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v perfect_a notwithstanding_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n god_n require_v of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v utterlie_o without_o sin_n why_o god_n give_v a_o law_n which_o he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v observe_v not_o because_o they_o be_v utterlie_o without_o sin_n but_o for_o that_o in_o innocence_n of_o life_n they_o have_v much_o profit_v and_o because_o they_o continual_o bend_v their_o study_n and_o endeavour_n to_o obtain_v perfection_n &_o also_o because_o god_n forgive_v they_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o which_o they_o want_v of_o righteousness_n he_o impute_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n neither_o deni_v he_o but_o that_o god_n require_v of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v utterlie_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o law_n which_o when_o we_o sin_n we_o transgress_v further_o he_o demand_v why_o god_n give_v that_o law_n which_o he_o right_o well_o see_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v perform_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o do_v that_o he_o may_v condemn_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n which_o contemn_v the_o same_o &_o by_o contempt_n do_v transgress_v it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o more_o and_o more_o to_o help_v they_o daily_o to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v that_o sentence_n 12._o pro._n 3_o 12._o which_o be_v write_v namely_o that_o god_n correct_v and_o chastise_v those_o who_o he_o love_v yet_o not_o with_o fury_n or_o revenge_n but_o with_o a_o fatherlie_a correction_n but_o no_o man_n that_o be_v chastise_v or_o afflict_a be_v without_o sin_n sin_n no_o man_n chastise_v be_v without_o sin_n for_o this_o thing_n only_o suffer_v our_o saviour_n namely_o to_o suffer_v most_o gréevous_a punishment_n without_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o wherefore_o see_v all_o man_n who_o god_n love_v be_v correct_v with_o adversity_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o sin_n which_o thing_n paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o most_o assure_o affirm_v of_o the_o godly_a 17._o gala._n 5_o 17._o for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o they_o the_o flesh_n so_o repugn_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v and_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o write_v 15._o verse_n 15._o that_o he_o himself_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v forgiveness_n they_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a be_v not_o without_o sin_n but_o have_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o here_o live_v have_v always_o somewhat_o in_o he_o that_o have_v need_n to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o augustine_n testify_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la and_o hereby_o be_v most_o evident_o gather_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o our_o adversary_n crake_v and_o boast_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o we_o say_v that_o we_o before_o god_n be_v miserable_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o god_n can_v not_o use_v mercy_n towards_o us._n which_o mercy_n yet_o augustine_n write_v be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o miserable_a god_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v mercy_n what_o mercy_n be_v that_o we_o have_v altogether_o need_v of_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v crown_v for_o mercy_n be_v a_o affection_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v towards_o the_o miserable_a wherefore_o if_o eternal_a
yet_o have_v it_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v also_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o serve_v to_o work_v miracle_n miracle_n a_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o iustifieng_v faith_n and_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o also_o to_o the_o ungodlie_a of_o this_o paul_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o say_v etc._n 1._o cor._n 12_o vers_n 8_o etc._n etc._n unto_o one_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o he_o say_v be_v give_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o in_o that_o rehearsal_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v mean_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o miracle_n especial_o when_o as_o straitwaie_o be_v add_v gift_n of_o heal_a and_o of_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n both_o chrysostome_n &_o also_o theophilactus_fw-la have_v make_v mention_n upon_o the_o same_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 13_o 2._o so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o unto_o the_o wicked_a also_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v hereby_o testify_v in_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o both_o they_o do_v prophesy_v and_o work_v miracle_n wherefore_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o although_o they_o boast_v with_o open_a mouth_n 23._o matt_n 7_o 23._o have_v we_o not_o in_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v have_v we_o not_o cast_v out_o devil_n we_o must_v sever_v also_o from_o this_o faith_n that_o faith_n time_n faith_n endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n which_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n whereof_o the_o lord_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n for_o all_o fall_v not_o upon_o good_a ground_n but_o some_o upon_o stony_a ground_n &_o when_o it_o be_v spring_v up_o with_o very_o good_a success_n it_o very_o plain_o express_v they_o which_o with_o a_o glad_a and_o joyful_a mind_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ãâ¦ã_o ãâ¦ã_o but_o when_o the_o burn_a and_o feruentnes_n of_o persecution_n shall_v wax_v hot_a they_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v man_n have_v faith_n for_o a_o season_n wherefore_o leave_v all_o these_o signification_n we_o in_o this_o discourse_n understand_v faith_n to_o be_v that_o firm_a assent_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n as_o it_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o affection_n of_o confidence_n hope_v and_o charity_n last_o all_o good_a work_n as_o much_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n will_v suffer_v 6_o therefore_o smith_n ââ¦ophisier_fw-fr smith_n a_o english_a man_n a_o impudent_a ââ¦ophisier_fw-fr which_o write_v against_o i_o a_o book_n of_o justification_n although_o he_o set_v it_o out_o before_o against_o luther_n &_o against_o melancthon_n and_o speak_v much_o against_o other_o and_o seldom_o make_v mention_n of_o i_o be_v herein_o excéedinglie_o deceive_v in_o that_o he_o judge_v that_o those_o be_v sharpelie_o to_o be_v reproove_v which_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o trust_n and_o he_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o three_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v write_v by_o who_o namely_o by_o christ_n jesus_n 1â_n eph._n 3_o 1â_n we_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v boldness_n to_o speak_v declare_v a_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n declare_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o access_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v in_o trust_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n therefore_o say_v he_o see_v trust_n be_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n oh_o fine_a man_n and_o witty_a divine_a which_o alone_o see_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o faith_n and_o trust_n be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a each_o from_o other_o what_o other_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v philip_n melancthon_n and_o other_o our_o faithful_a teacher_n mean_v when_o they_o call_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v trust_v but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v not_o slothful_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n but_o of_o so_o vehement_a a_o assent_n that_o it_o have_v even_o trust_v itself_o most_o inwardlie_a and_o nighlie_o join_v unto_o it_o but_o i_o mind_v not_o much_o to_o contend_v with_o this_o man_n all_o that_o he_o bable_v he_o scrape_v only_o out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o ecchius_n pighius_fw-la and_o other_o âable_a of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o set_v they_o abroad_o as_o though_o they_o be_v his_o own_o that_o faith_n which_o draw_v not_o trust_v desperation_n a_o dead_a faith_n justifi_v not_o but_o drive_v into_o desperation_n and_o other_o holy_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n drive_v man_n into_o desperation_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o it_o can_v justify_v which_o thing_n the_o miserable_a end_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n do_v plain_o testify_v but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o firm_a faith_n continual_o trust_v yea_o it_o seal_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o common_a word_n amen_o prayer_n this_o word_n amen_o seal_v prayer_n use_v among_o the_o faithful_a which_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n aman_n which_o i_o before_o speak_v of_o and_o signify_v as_o david_n kimhi_n testify_v it_o shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o firm_a so_o shall_v the_o lord_n bring_v to_o pass_v similitude_n they_o which_o pray_v without_o faith_n do_v loose_a their_o labour_n a_o similitude_n they_o which_o pray_v without_o such_o a_o faith_n do_v loose_v their_o labour_n in_o this_o faith_n undoubted_o man_n do_v quiet_a themselves_o by_o tranquillity_n and_o unspeakable_a peace_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o which_o find_v a_o most_o ample_a treasure_n and_o precious_a pearl_n wherein_o he_o so_o content_v himself_o that_o he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o hereof_o come_v it_o 4._o verse_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o 7_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a king_n achaz_n exhort_v he_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n hisschameer_n vehaschket_n that_o be_v take_v heed_n and_o be_v quiet_a for_o the_o prophet_n will_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v beware_v of_o incredulity_n &_o stay_v himself_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o property_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o nature_n of_o infidelity_n be_v to_o waver_v and_o be_v unconstant_a faith_n what_o be_v the_o property_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o be_v shake_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o always_o waver_v and_o doubt_v wherefore_o in_o josua_n the_o 7._o chapter_n 5._o verse_n 5._o the_o people_n be_v reproove_v because_o their_o heart_n melt_v away_o as_o water_n and_o that_o undoubted_o happen_v only_o by_o their_o incredulity_n 7_o forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o hereby_o it_o now_o appear_v what_o we_o understand_v by_o faith_n &_o among_o many_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n which_o of_o they_o we_o do_v follow_v in_o this_o question_n we_o must_v now_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o work_n work_n a_o distinction_n of_o work_n there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o work_n which_o after_o the_o action_n and_o motion_n remain_v outward_o and_o appear_v after_o it_o be_v finish_v as_o the_o image_n which_o phidias_n make_v be_v call_v a_o work_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o solomon_n but_o otherwise_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o their_o voluntary_a and_o reasonable_a motion_n be_v call_v work_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o now_o take_v work_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o sundry_a way_n distinct_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v inward_a as_o to_o believe_v outward_a work_n inward_a and_o work_v outward_a to_o love_v to_o favour_n to_o fear_v and_o to_o pity_v other_o some_o be_v outward_a as_o to_o travel_v abroad_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o preach_v to_o teach_v and_o such_o like_a and_o of_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v our_o question_n mean_v ceremonial_a work_n moral_a and_o work_v ceremonial_a they_o also_o divide_v work_n into_o they_o which_o perteine_a unto_o ceremony_n and_o they_o which_o they_o call_v moral_a and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v embrace_v both_o kind_n further_o the_o time_n wherein_o good_a work_n be_v wrought_v must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o some_o be_v do_v before_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o have_v obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n justification_n work_v either_o go_v before_o or_o else_o follow_v
law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v couple_v to_o another_o namely_o to_o he_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n paul_n will_v by_o this_o reason_n declare_v that_o before_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o husband_n be_v couple_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o copulation_n can_v come_v no_o fruit_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o deadly_a but_o now_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v couple_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n i_o say_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o copulation_n we_o shall_v now_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o any_o more_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n he_o affirm_v or_o rather_o expound_v 5._o verse_n 5._o when_o he_o add_v for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n take_v effect_n in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n here_o let_v we_o note_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o wicked_a affection_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v of_o force_n in_o our_o member_n how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n further_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o reason_n the_o 18._o reason_n for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o if_o now_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o 15._o verse_n 15._o than_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n here_o as_o it_o manfestlie_o appear_v he_o do_v entreat_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o although_o that_o in_o interpret_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v effectual_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o godly_a which_o have_v already_o obtain_v justification_n yet_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o free_a unto_o the_o adversary_n to_o take_v whether_o part_n they_o will_n and_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o work_n do_v before_o justification_n then_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v neither_o allow_v nor_o good_a how_o shall_v they_o deserve_v righteousness_n for_o they_o be_v call_v evil_a and_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o evil_a action_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v work_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v then_o will_v i_o make_v my_o argument_n a_o maiori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o great_a if_o those_o work_n which_o may_v seem_v most_o acceptable_a &_o just_a and_o holy_a to_o god_n be_v call_v evil_a &_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n now_o renew_v be_v not_o allow_v how_o can_v we_o affirm_v then_o that_o those_o work_n which_o be_v of_o sinner_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v 13_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o take_v our_o argument_n only_o of_o that_o which_o happen_v through_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o man_n when_o as_o the_o disputation_n be_v of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v if_o man_n will_v put_v to_o their_o good_a will_n for_o many_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o their_o good_a work_n when_o as_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o if_o they_o will_v hereunto_o we_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n reason_n the_o 19_o reason_n who_o say_v for_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o perform_v insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o rom._n 8_o 3._o that_o perform_v god_n by_o his_o own_o son_n be_v send_v under_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n through_o the_o flesh_n this_o place_n admonish_v we_o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n command_v in_o the_o commandment_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v christ_n send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v of_o us._n the_o same_o thing_n also_o teach_v he_o a_o little_a after_o for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v reason_n the_o 20._o reason_n that_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 6._o ibidem_fw-la 6._o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v wherefore_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v of_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o power_n which_o be_v call_v flesh_n the_o same_o resist_v god_n for_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v be_v subdue_v under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v so_o reason_n the_o 21._o reason_n then_o can_v we_o not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o deed_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n also_o we_o read_v unto_o those_o that_o love_n god_n 27._o verse_n 27._o all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a unto_o those_o i_o say_v which_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o beginning_n and_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o our_o goodness_n namely_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o all_o our_o goodness_n depend_v thereof_o but_o it_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o of_o our_o goodness_n but_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o man_n felicity_n be_v afterward_o orderly_a and_o distinctlie_o describe_v among_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o our_o good_a work_n those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o 28_o verse_n 28_o he_o also_o predestinate_v and_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v those_o have_v he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o also_o have_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o also_o will_v he_o glorify_v this_o chain_n be_v link_v together_o with_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n whereby_o god_n bring_v we_o unto_o salvation_n but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o merit_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v further_o when_o it_o be_v say_v reason_n the_o 22._o reason_n who_o shall_v accuse_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n which_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v 34._o verse_n 33_o and_o 34._o it_o be_v christ_n which_o die_v yea_o which_o also_o be_v rise_v again_o which_o also_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n if_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v say_v the_o elect_n shall_v be_v accuse_v in_o vain_a forsomuch_o as_o they_o have_v good_a merit_n and_o see_v by_o their_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a work_n they_o shall_v obtain_v absolution_n he_o say_v not_o so_o but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v god_n which_o justifi_v and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v no_o man_n shall_v condemn_v the_o elect_a see_v that_o their_o work_n be_v such_o as_o they_o deserve_v both_o absolution_n and_o a_o reward_n but_o he_o make_v no_o such_o answer_n but_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n why_o then_o shall_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o mingle_v our_o work_n therewithal_o see_v the_o scripture_n will_v we_o in_o no_o case_n so_o to_o do_v 14_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o nine_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o direct_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n undoubted_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o of_o justification_n be_v all_o one_o for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v give_v free_o and_o not_o of_o work_n reason_n the_o 23._o reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o of_o two_o brethren_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o to_o the_o end_n the_o election_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v here_o as_o we_o see_v be_v work_n most_o manifest_o exclude_v reason_n the_o 24._o reason_n also_o unto_o moses_n it_o be_v answer_v i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o soever_o i_o show_v mercy_n 19_o exod._n 33_o
justification_n but_o god_n which_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o exceed_a love_n sake_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o yea_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n but_o what_o instrument_n use_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o we_o our_o salvation_n for_o 8._o the_o 42._o reason_n vers_fw-la 8._o by_o grace_n say_v he_o be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v can_v work_n be_v more_o manifest_o exclude_v in_o what_o place_n then_o shall_v we_o put_v they_o certeinlie_o they_o follow_v justification_n for_o the_o apostle_n add_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n 10._o ephe._n 2_o 10._o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v in_o we_o before_o which_o thing_n be_v very_o well_o thus_o describe_v 12._o the_o 43._o reason_n verse_n 12._o you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o testament_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n bein_n in_o this_o state_n who_o can_v feign_v unto_o himself_o good_a work_n whereby_o man_n may_v merit_v justification_n and_o to_o the_o philippian_n the_o 3._o chapter_n reason_n phil._n 3_o 4._o the_o 44._o reason_n if_o any_o other_o man_n may_v seem_v that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o have_v more_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o hebrew_n bear_v of_o the_o hebrews_n as_o concern_v the_o law_n a_o pharisie_n as_o touch_v feruentnes_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n i_o be_v unrebukeable_a see_v that_o paul_n have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v whereof_o to_o trust_v and_o boast_v in_o the_o flesh_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o at_o the_o length_n pronounce_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o true_a righteousness_n which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n i_o count_v loss_n vile_a and_o doong_n if_o we_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v righteousness_n shall_v so_o profitable_a thing_n be_v count_v for_o loss_n so_o precious_a &_o holy_a thing_n for_o vile_a and_o thing_n acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n for_o doong_n let_v paul_n take_v heed_n what_o he_o say_v here_o nay_o rather_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o sophister_n more_o than_o paul_n now_o to_o the_o colossian_n the_o first_o chapter_n reason_n verse_n 21._o the_o 45._o reason_n and_o you_o which_o be_v sometime_o far_o off_o and_o through_o evil_a work_n enemy_n in_o your_o heart_n yet_o have_v he_o now_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n here_o ought_v every_o word_n diligent_o to_o be_v note_v so_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o in_o they_o which_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v return_v into_o grace_n &_o favour_n &_o that_o they_o which_o be_v enemy_n in_o mind_n can_v obtain_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v join_v with_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v change_v which_o be_v say_v to_o stick_v in_o evil_a work_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o work_n those_o be_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o reason_n the_o 46._o reason_n chapter_n see_v it_o be_v there_o write_v and_o you_o 13._o verse_n 13._o when_o you_o be_v dead_a through_o sin_n and_o through_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o forgive_a all_o our_o sin_n &_o have_v put_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o us._n in_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n the_o 1._o chapter_n reason_n the_o 47._o reason_n who_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n 9_o verse_n 9_o but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effectual_a call_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o the_o common_a call_n which_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o all_o man_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o consist_v not_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o merit_n or_o work_n neither_o can_v justification_n also_o come_v of_o they_o reason_n the_o 48._o reason_n unto_o titus_n it_o be_v write_v the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o we_o 4._o titus_n 3_o 4._o have_v appear_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n have_v he_o save_v us._n also_o unto_o the_o hebrews_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_o sacrifice_n reason_n the_o 49._o reason_n and_o one_o oblation_n affirm_v to_o be_v namely_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v wipe_v away_o 10._o heb._n 9_o &_o 10._o and_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o man_n wherefore_o justification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o work_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v after_o justification_n be_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o let_v we_o not_o make_v they_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v do_v great_a injury_n unto_o christ_n 17_o but_o set_v aside_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n let_v we_o seek_v testimony_n also_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o matthew_n say_v reason_n the_o 50._o reason_n every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 17._o verse_n 17._o but_o a_o ill_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o nature_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v may_v be_v the_o better_o declare_v â8_o verse_n â8_o he_o add_v a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n wherefore_o see_v christ_n say_v that_o this_o can_v so_o be_v how_o dare_v these_o man_n affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o say_v that_o by_o work_n man_n may_v be_v justify_v reason_n the_o 51._o reason_n christ_n use_v the_o selfsame_o matter_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a 33._o verse_n 33._o and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o make_v the_o tree_n evil_a and_o his_o fruit_n evil_a for_o by_o the_o fruit_n the_o tree_n be_v know_v o_o you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o as_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_a for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o hart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 35._o verse_n 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o hart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o a_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o man_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v be_v evil_a tree_n which_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v speak_v good_a thing_n much_o less_o than_o can_v they_o work_v good_a thing_n and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v evil_a thing_n to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o whether_o they_o which_o be_v alienate_v from_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v evil_a or_o no._n undoubted_o unless_o they_o be_v evil_a none_o of_o we_o which_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n can_v be_v good_a also_o in_o luke_n the_o 17._o chapter_n reason_n the_o 53._o reason_n but_o which_o of_o you_o that_o have_v a_o servant_n that_o go_v to_o plough_v or_o feed_v your_o cattle_n 7._o verse_n 7._o will_v straight_o way_n say_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o field_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o say_v not_o rather_o unto_o he_o prepare_v that_o i_o may_v sup_v gird_v up_o thyself_o and_o serve_v i_o till_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o afterward_o eat_v thou_o and_o drink_v thou_o do_v he_o thank_v this_o servant_n because_o he_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v he_o i_o trow_v not_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v these_o word_n
speak_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o his_o apostle_n i_o mean_v &_o to_o they_o which_o be_v now_o convert_v to_o salvation_n who_o if_o they_o work_v unprofitable_a work_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o judge_v of_o those_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sophister_n have_v make_v the_o world_n such_o fool_n that_o they_o say_v that_o work_v before_o justification_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n deserve_v it_o and_o those_o work_n which_o follow_v they_o call_v most_o profitable_a of_o all_o wherefore_o now_o man_n will_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v account_n with_o god_n and_o with_o bead_n number_n how_o many_o prayer_n they_o have_v say_v for_o what_o other_o thing_n mean_v they_o by_o they_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n recite_v so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n or_o so_o many_o aue_fw-la mary_fw-mi think_v by_o that_o recital_n to_o have_v god_n most_o assure_o bind_v to_o they_o in_o the_o 15._o of_o john_n 1._o verse_n 1._o christ_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o vinetrée_n and_o we_o unto_o the_o branch_n thereof_o wherefore_o he_o say_v even_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o also_o can_v you_o unless_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o i_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n even_o as_o the_o branch_n or_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n now_o that_o we_o have_v recite_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o agree_v it_o that_o man_n be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o regenerate_v can_v work_v good_a work_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v see_v they_o be_v call_v dry_a branch_n which_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o only_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n as_o branch_n cleave_v to_o the_o vine_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n 5._o verse_n 5._o there_o be_v add_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o reason_n the_o 54._o reason_n which_o sentence_n some_o go_v about_o to_o make_v obscure_a and_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o christ_n in_o respect_n the_o he_o be_v god_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n dispute_v then_o of_o the_o general_a conservation_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o of_o that_o power_n whereby_o god_n bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n universallie_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v this_o philosophy_n he_o undoubted_o entreat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v stranger_n from_o it_o reason_n the_o 55._o reason_n 18_o moreover_o the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v in_o their_o prayer_n say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o faithful_a also_o have_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v for_o our_o work_n be_v unperfect_a neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o satisfy_v wherefore_o if_o our_o work_n which_o we_o do_v after_o our_o regeneration_n need_v purge_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o pray_v they_o may_v so_o be_v how_o can_v they_o be_v propitiatory_a a_o great_a deal_n less_o can_v we_o think_v of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v before_o regeneration_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n and_o further_o no_o man_n can_v justly_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o this_o number_n see_v god_n have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o his_o will_n be_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o lie_n in_o his_o prayer_n reason_n the_o 56._o reason_n yea_o and_o john_n also_o write_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n 10._o john_n 1_o 10._o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n and_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v judge_v it_o a_o thing_n meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o mediator_n bring_v in_o when_o as_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n namely_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o if_o beside_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n our_o work_n shall_v also_o justify_v we_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v set_v between_o god_n and_o we_o neither_o shall_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n 4._o the_o 57_o reason_n mal._n 3_o 3._o psal_n 51_o 4._o over_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v everywhere_a prey_n and_o david_n also_o that_o god_n will_v wash_v cleanse_v purify_v and_o purge_v their_o sin_n namely_o in_o forgive_a and_o remit_v they_o but_o if_o they_o can_v have_v attein_v unto_o that_o thing_n by_o their_o work_n than_o need_v they_o not_o to_o have_v request_v it_o by_o prayer_n or_o at_o the_o leastwaie_n not_o with_o so_o great_a fervency_n 18._o the_o 53._o reason_n verse_n 15._o verse_n 18._o and_o in_o job_n the_o 15._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o very_a heaven_n be_v not_o pure_a before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o pronounce_v the_o angel_n not_o to_o be_v pure_a in_o what_o case_n then_o shall_v man_n be_v 1._o the_o 59_o reason_n psa_fw-la 130_o 3._o the_o 60._o reason_n esai_n 55_o 1._o before_o they_o obtain_v justification_n david_n also_o in_o his_o psalm_n cry_v if_o thou_o lord_n look_v streictlie_o upon_o our_o iniquity_n lord_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o esaie_n call_v the_o thirsty_a unto_o the_o water_n and_o bid_v they_o buy_v without_o silver_n but_o our_o man_n forsooth_o will_v merit_v and_o be_v justify_v both_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o work_n and_o also_o by_o silver_n moreover_o 6._o verse_n 6._o in_o the_o forty_o chapter_n the_o same_o prophet_n when_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n reason_n the_o 61._o reason_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v cry_v out_o answer_v what_o shall_v i_o cry_v and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o chasdo_v that_o be_v his_o piety_n or_o religion_n or_o mercy_n wherewith_o he_o succour_v his_o neighbour_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n vanish_v which_o straitwaie_o vade_v away_o neither_o can_v it_o continue_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o affirm_v he_o in_o the_o 64._o chapter_n 6._o verse_n 6._o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n reason_n the_o 62._o reason_n which_o sentence_n whether_o a_o man_n apply_v it_o unto_o work_n do_v after_o regeneration_n or_o before_o i_o pass_v not_o much_o for_o either_o way_n will_v make_v on_o our_o side_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n he_o add_v o_o our_o god_n we_o be_v clay_n and_o thou_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o the_o same_o similitude_n of_o the_o clay_n and_o potter_n use_v paul_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v notable_o declare_v reason_n ibidem_fw-la 8_o and_o 20._o the_o 63._o reason_n that_o so_o much_o be_v we_o able_a to_o do_v towards_o our_o justification_n as_o can_v the_o clay_n towards_o the_o potter_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n or_o that_o manner_n we_o may_v also_o recite_v testimony_n 20._o rom._n 9_o 20._o which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o our_o heart_n both_o in_o genesis_n and_o in_o jeremie_n 9_o gen._n 6_o 5._o and_o 8_o 21._o jer._n 17_o 9_o but_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v already_o bring_v testimony_n enough_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o proposition_n and_o this_o now_o only_o will_v i_o say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v man_n so_o rash_a that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o attribute_v some_o merit_n of_o justification_n unto_o honest_a work_n and_o which_o be_v as_o they_o term_v they_o morallie_o good_a but_o also_o unto_o superstitious_a work_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v imagine_v and_o invent_v for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o rhyme_n common_o set_v abroad_o of_o holy_a water_n aqua_fw-la benedicta_fw-la deleantur_fw-la tua_fw-la delicta_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la laus_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la that_o be_v sin_n to_o holy_a water_n and_o other_o trifle_n the_o adversary_n ascribe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o holy_a water_n let_v thy_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o let_v it_o be_v unto_o thou_o praise_n and_o life_n they_o ascribe_v
also_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unto_o monk_n cowl_n to_o candle_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o bough_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o palm_n tree_n and_o unto_o pilgrimage_n wherefore_o they_o proceed_v unto_o such_o fond_a and_o ungodlie_a trifle_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o so_o perverselie_o interpret_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v merit_n undoubted_o none_o understand_v but_o they_o which_o have_v experience_n how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o a_o hart_n bruise_a overthrow_v and_o lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n shall_v when_o it_o be_v grieve_v and_o oppress_v quiet_a itself_o in_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n god_n it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o hart_n earnest_o labour_v that_o once_o at_o the_o length_n it_o may_v with_o a_o firm_a faith_n be_v establish_v if_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o sophister_n will_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o his_o work_n then_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v in_o quiet_a but_o shall_v always_o be_v vex_v and_o always_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o desperation_n i_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o when_o we_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o vain_a thing_n or_o a_o strife_n about_o word_n disputation_n the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o this_o disputation_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n whereby_o be_v defend_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o himself_o only_o namely_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o forgive_v sin_n we_o seek_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n be_v attribute_v unto_o work_n or_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n else_o of_o we_o we_o seek_v that_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o that_o afflict_a conscience_n shall_v receive_v consolation_n in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n last_o we_o seek_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n from_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o can_v they_o do_v which_o ascribe_v justification_n to_o work_n and_o confound_v and_o perniciouslie_o mingle_v they_o together_o and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o proposition_n although_o i_o can_v bring_v a_o great_a many_o more_o reason_n &_o in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a yet_o these_o which_o i_o have_v already_o bring_v shall_v suffice_v and_o i_o will_v omit_v the_o rest_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o move_v with_o these_o reason_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o other_o 19_o howbeit_o i_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n the_o trifle_a shift_n and_o wily_a deceit_n whereby_o the_o sophister_n use_v to_o avoid_v and_o obscure_v this_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v now_o put_v forth_o ceremony_n whether_o justification_n he_o deny_v to_o be_v only_o as_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o often_o as_o they_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v from_o work_n do_v that_o only_a as_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o not_o as_o touch_v just_a and_o upright_o work_v which_o common_o they_o do_v call_v moral_a work_n in_o which_o thing_n how_o much_o man_n be_v deceive_v even_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o of_o paul_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v most_o of_o all_o on_o their_o side_n as_o touch_v that_o matter_n will_v most_o plain_o declare_v for_o although_o this_o apostle_n speak_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o perteine_v both_o to_o the_o rite_n and_o also_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o his_o declaration_n he_o write_v a_o great_a many_o mo_z other_o thing_n &c_n testimony_n of_o paul_n whereby_o be_v prove_v that_o moral_a work_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v ro._n 1_o 23._o &c_n &c_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o even_o of_o the_o other_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n yea_o rather_o altogether_o of_o those_o which_o perteine_a to_o manner_n and_o even_o unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o .1_o chapter_n when_o he_o reprove_v the_o gentile_n that_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n their_o work_n namely_o idolatry_n and_o shameful_a lust_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o rehearse_v a_o very_a long_a cate-log_n of_o vice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v infect_v neither_o speak_v he_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n wherefore_o forsomuch_o as_o those_o vice_n which_o he_o there_o mention_v be_v against_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n we_o can_v not_o think_v but_o of_o that_o also_o he_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o sin_n 21_o vers_fw-la 21_o for_o he_o say_v thou_o which_o teach_v a_o other_o do_v thou_o not_o teach_v thyself_o thou_o which_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n aft_v a_o fornicatour_n yea_o and_o thou_o which_o dete_a idol_n do_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o yet_o more_o manifest_o intreat_v of_o the_o same_o when_o he_o write_v etc._n vers_fw-la 11_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o just_a there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o inquire_v after_o god_n all_o have_v decline_v and_o be_v together_o make_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o perteine_a unto_o manner_n if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v speak_v only_o of_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v also_o more_o evident_o gather_v that_o when_o he_o have_v say_v 20_o rom._n 3_o 20_o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o that_o law_n whereby_o we_o know_v sin_n justifi_v not_o according_a to_o which_o meaning_n he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n the_o law_n work_v wrath_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o it_o shall_v justify_v 15._o rom._n 4_o 15._o but_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o sin_n be_v better_o perceive_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o transgressor_n more_o provoke_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n than_o through_o the_o precept_n of_o ceremony_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v also_o of_o that_o general_a sentence_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n that_o unto_o he_o which_o work_v 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o a_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v according_a unto_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n and_o also_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o inheritance_n to_o consist_v of_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n shall_v abide_v firm_a and_o not_o be_v change_v that_o our_o glorieng_n may_v be_v exclude_v which_o glorieng_v come_v no_o less_o of_o good_a work_n moral_a than_o of_o ceremony_n it_o be_v write_v also_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n that_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o 20._o rom._n 5_o 20._o that_o sin_n may_v abound_v and_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v there_o also_o have_v grace_n more_o abound_v these_o thing_n also_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v unto_o ceremony_n only_o moreover_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 1._o rom._n 6_o 1._o when_o it_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o that_o by_o so_o depress_v the_o work_n and_o the_o law_n he_o do_v seem_v to_o open_v a_o gate_n unto_o loose_a life_n and_o unto_o slothfulness_n and_o unto_o sin_n as_o now_o daily_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o he_o answer_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o abide_v in_o sin_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v now_o dead_a unto_o it_o by_o baptism_n say_v he_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n that_o even_o as_o he_o die_v and_z rise_v again_o so_o likewise_o shall_v we_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o he_o admonish_v we_o that_o even_o as_o christ_n die_v once_o and_o die_v no_o more_o so_o also_o we_o shall_v esteem_v ourselves_o dead_a to_o sin_n but_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o diligent_a care_n that_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o that_o we_o give_v not_o our_o member_n the_o weapon_n of_o iniquity_n unto_o sin_n but_o give_v over_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o of_o dead_a
the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n but_o receive_v it_o afterward_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o faith_n undoubted_o he_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v from_o that_o ceremony_n even_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o david_n also_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o blessedness_n herein_o consist_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v which_o thing_n as_o we_o now_o reason_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v justify_v speak_v he_o of_o his_o own_o time_n or_o of_o a_o other_o time_n 17._o abac._n 2._o 4._o rom._n 1_o 17._o and_o abacuk_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n and_o exclude_v work_n from_o iustifieng_v as_o paul_n manifest_o expound_v he_o speak_v he_o only_o of_o his_o own_o time_n think_v you_o undoubted_o he_o speak_v both_o of_o our_o time_n and_o also_o of_o his_o own_o time_n last_o when_o paul_n expressedlie_o write_v unto_o the_o galathian_o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o go_v on_o prove_v that_o sentence_n from_o whence_o i_o beseech_v you_o seek_v he_o his_o testimony_n undoubted_o out_o of_o the_o law_n he_o say_v curse_v be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n see_v therefore_o the_o law_n so_o speak_v and_o that_o as_o paul_n say_v it_o wrap_v in_o a_o curse_n all_o those_o that_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n thereof_o than_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o by_o those_o work_n which_o perteine_a unto_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v cavillation_n an_o other_o cavillation_n 22_o but_o these_o man_n fly_v to_o a_o other_o shift_n for_o they_o say_v that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o condition_n for_o they_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o hebrews_n &_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v christian_n again_o that_o some_o restore_v they_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o be_v first_o convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o those_o which_o have_v fall_v be_v restore_v after_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v christ_n do_v fall_n into_o gréevous_a and_o wicked_a crime_n and_o have_v need_v again_o of_o instauration_n now_o say_v they_o the_o state_n and_o consideration_n of_o both_o part_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o they_o which_o have_v once_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v can_v recover_v righteousness_n but_o by_o good_a work_n as_o by_o almesdéeds_a by_o tear_n fast_v confession_n and_o such_o other_o which_o preparation_n &_o merit_n be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o that_o from_o infidelity_n be_v first_o convert_v unto_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v first_o hear_v of_o these_o good_a wise_a man_n out_o of_o what_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o find_v this_o distinction_n and_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o justification_n be_v utterlie_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a and_o pertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o why_o shall_v the_o one_o come_v unto_o it_o one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o a_o other_o way_n further_o why_o do_v they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v in_o christianity_n 4._o they_o which_o be_v fall_v from_o christianity_n be_v in_o bad_a state_n than_o the_o infidel_n heb._n 6_o 4._o that_o they_o by_o their_o good_a work_n do_v merit_n unto_o themselves_o justification_n but_o unto_o those_o which_o come_v from_o infidelity_n they_o attribute_v not_o the_o same_o be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o keep_v faith_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n better_a than_o the_o ãâã_d certeinlie_o i_o think_v not_o for_o they_o which_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v afterward_o fall_v from_o it_o be_v in_o worse_a state_n than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o servant_n 47._o luke_n 12_o 47._o which_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v more_o greevouslie_o punish_v also_o 8._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 8._o he_o which_o have_v not_o a_o care_n over_o he_o and_o especial_o over_o his_o own_o household_n the_o same_o man_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n but_o they_o say_v they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v from_o infidel_n may_v do_v some_o good_a work_n yea_o and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v they_o they_o may_v after_o some_o sort_n deserve_v justification_n at_o the_o least_o way_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o congruity_n but_o that_o these_o work_n be_v alike_o require_v as_o well_o of_o these_o as_o of_o the_o other_o they_o deny_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o all_o their_o work_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o teach_v be_v sin_n how_o can_v they_o do_v good_a work_n before_o god_n moreover_o how_o be_v not_o good_a work_n require_v of_o they_o before_o they_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v see_v none_o of_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n can_v believe_v true_o unless_o he_o earnest_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o life_n which_o he_o have_v lead_v for_o he_o do_v great_o lament_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o his_o former_a life_n &_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v grievous_o err_v which_o thing_n if_o he_o do_v not_o undoubted_o he_o beléeve_v not_o faithful_o and_o true_o this_o do_v augustine_n write_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o acts._n 19_o 19_o the_o ephesian_n when_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o confess_v their_o sin_n but_o also_o burn_v those_o book_n which_o before_o they_o have_v use_v unto_o superstition_n but_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o have_v deceive_v these_o man_n they_o read_v peradventure_o in_o the_o father_n that_o they_o attribute_v much_o unto_o tear_n fasting_n alm_n and_o other_o godly_a work_n of_o the_o penitent_a tear_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n have_v attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o prayer_n fasting_n and_o tear_n but_o these_o man_n understand_v not_o what_o the_o father_n mean_v in_o those_o place_n for_o they_o entreat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n and_o not_o of_o our_o work_n whereby_o god_n shall_v be_v pacify_v or_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n deserve_v for_o the_o church_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o see_v not_o the_o inward_a faith_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o not_o abide_v the_o shame_n of_o excommunication_n do_v sometime_o counterfeit_a some_o show_n of_o convension_n and_o repentance_n thereby_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o brethren_n the_o church_n i_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o shall_v not_o happen_v will_v have_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n neither_o will_v it_o admit_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a such_o as_o be_v fall_v before_o they_o have_v show_v fasting_n confession_n and_o alm_n as_o witness_n of_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a change_n and_o because_o these_o man_n mark_v not_o this_o they_o confound_v all_o thing_n and_o build_v thereupon_o most_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n shift_n an_o other_o shift_n 23_o but_o they_o have_v yet_o another_o shift_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v not_o sin_n although_o they_o be_v do_v without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sin_n whether_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n for_o they_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a general_a confuse_a faith_n towards_o god_n which_o faith_n they_o which_o have_v although_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n yet_o that_o they_o may_v work_v many_o excellent_a work_n which_o even_o for_o that_o self_n same_o faith_n sake_n may_v please_v god_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n deserve_v justification_n they_o give_v say_v they_o large_a alm_n they_o honour_v their_o parent_n they_o bear_v exceed_a love_n to_o their_o country_n if_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a they_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o they_o live_v moderate_o and_o do_v a_o great_a many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n &_o that_o not_o unaduisedlie_o but_o because_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o delight_v in_o such_o duty_n therefore_o they_o bend_v their_o endeavour_n to_o those_o thing_n to_o make_v themselves_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o further_o they_o paint_v out_o &_o colour_v their_o fond_a devise_n with_o a_o trim_a similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n a_o stake_n say_v they_o or_o a_o post_n be_v put_v into_o the_o earth_n although_o oftentimes_o it_o take_v not_o root_n or_o life_n yet_o draw_v it_o
some_o ivice_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o bring_v forth_o some_o leaf_n and_o bud_v as_o if_o it_o live_v in_o very_a deed_n likewise_o man_n say_v they_o that_o be_v strange_a from_o christ_n although_o they_o live_v not_o by_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n 12._o we_o can_v please_v god_n with_o no_o faith_n except_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n acts._n 4_o 12._o yet_o by_o some_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o work_v those_o excellent_a work_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v but_o we_o that_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o faith_n whereby_o we_o can_v please_v god_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 15._o rom._n 2_o 22._o &_o 4_o 24._o gala._n 2_o 20._o ephe._n 1_o 13._o &_o 15._o but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o paul_n as_o often_o as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n which_o justifi_v always_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v godly_a affect_v towards_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o least_o that_o paul_n of_o himself_o and_o alone_o shall_v seem_v to_o teach_v this_o i_o will_v a_o little_a more_o déeplie_o repeat_v the_o whole_a matter_n 6._o ge_z ne_z 15_o 6._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o what_o beléeve_v he_o 16._o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n galat._n 3_o 16._o forsooth_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v séed_o give_v he_o namely_o that_o only_o sé_v as_o paul_n interprete_v it_o wherein_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n this_o testament_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n unto_o he_o in_o christ_n yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o say_v 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o he_o see_v my_o day_n and_o reioise_v job_n also_o in_o the_o .19_o chapter_n 25._o job._n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v which_o shall_v also_o rise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n over_o they_o which_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o after_o the_o worm_n have_v destroy_v this_o body_n i_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o own_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o this_o faith_n express_v in_o those_o word_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a general_a or_o confuse_a for_o in_o it_o be_v plain_o describe_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o perteine_a unto_o christ_n for_o first_o he_o be_v call_v a_o redeemer_n wherein_o be_v publish_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n further_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a wherein_o not_o other_o body_n but_o even_o the_o self_n same_o which_o they_o have_v before_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o man_n there_o be_v also_o add_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n further_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v that_o which_o these_o man_n affirm_v infidel_n to_o have_v for_o a_o true_a and_o firm_a persuasion_n mind_n a_o true_a faith_n draw_v with_o it_o all_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o constant_a and_o a_o assure_a assent_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n draw_v with_o it_o as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n all_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n how_o then_o can_v they_o say_v that_o these_o man_n have_v faith_n which_o lie_v still_o welter_v in_o idolatry_n and_o in_o most_o shameful_a and_o gross_a sin_n they_o may_v indeed_o have_v a_o certain_a credulity_n faith_n the_o ethnik_v male_a have_v a_o credulity_n but_o not_o a_o true_a faith_n either_o by_o education_n or_o by_o human_a persuasion_n or_o by_o a_o opinion_n after_o a_o sort_n root_v in_o they_o but_o to_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n so_o long_o as_o they_o lead_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v possible_a unless_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v also_o faith_n for_o they_o assent_v unto_o many_o thing_n 2._o the_o turk_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n though_o they_o believe_v many_o thing_n with_o us._n 1._o cor._n 13_o 2._o which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v but_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o also_o say_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n howbeit_o they_o grant_v that_o if_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o faith_n will_v not_o profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o see_v therefore_o they_o expound_v that_o place_n after_o this_o manner_n how_o agree_v they_o with_o paul_n see_v they_o say_v that_o a_o general_a and_o confuse_a faith_n wherewith_o man_n be_v endue_v that_o be_v yet_o strange_a from_o christ_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a work_n which_o of_o congruity_n may_v merit_v justification_n &_o please_v god_n when_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o even_o the_o true_a faith_n also_o as_o they_o interpret_v it_o do_v nothing_o profit_n without_o charity_n but_o that_o similitude_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o a_o stake_n or_o a_o post_n fasten_v into_o the_o earth_n utterlie_o overthrow_v their_o own_o opinion_n for_o although_o be_v dead_a it_o seem_v to_o live_v yet_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o live_v not_o and_o a_o wise_a husbandman_n see_v that_o the_o bud_a forth_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o therefore_o such_o leaf_n he_o cast_v away_o and_o destroy_v as_o vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a and_o of_o the_o same_o estimation_n with_o god_n be_v those_o work_n which_o these_o man_n so_o colour_n and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o show_n grace_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o infidel_n work_n be_v not_o do_v without_o grace_n 24_o they_o invent_v also_o another_o fond_a colour_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o the_o former_a for_o they_o say_v that_o those_o work_n of_o the_o infidel_n be_v not_o do_v without_o grace_n for_o there_o be_v say_v they_o a_o certain_a general_a grace_n lay_v forth_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o common_a even_o unto_o man_n not_o regenerate_v wherewith_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n holpen_v may_v merit_v justification_n and_o do_v work_n which_o please_v god_n but_o in_o so_o say_v heresy_n the_o adversary_n fall_n into_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n for_o he_o also_o teach_v that_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v even_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n work_v good_a work_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v neither_o do_v this_o any_o thing_n help_v their_o cause_n in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o refer_v not_o these_o thing_n unto_o nature_n but_o unto_o grace_n which_o the_o pelagian_o utterlie_o deny_v for_o in_o word_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o disagree_v from_o they_o when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o very_o much_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o in_o that_o they_o assign_v a_o grace_n whereby_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n without_o christ_n they_o be_v both_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o milevitane_n council_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n further_o in_o that_o they_o make_v grace_n common_a unto_o all_o man_n they_o turn_v it_o into_o nature_n and_o they_o say_v that_o some_o will_v use_v it_o grace_n a_o prevent_a grace_n and_o a_o after_o follow_v grace_n some_o will_v not_o use_v it_o and_o this_o grace_n they_o call_v a_o prevent_a grace_n but_o that_o other_o which_o be_v more_o absolute_a they_o call_v a_o after_o follow_v grace_n which_o division_n we_o deny_v not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v for_o we_o grant_v there_o be_v one_o grace_n which_o prevent_v and_o another_o which_o follow_v after_o howbeit_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o be_v both_o prevent_v to_o will_n well_o and_o wherewith_o we_o afterward_o be_v regenerate_v be_v holpen_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o live_v well_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o who_o ever_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v prevent_v of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v change_v and_o renew_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v worse_a than_o mad_a which_o will_v say_v that_o we_o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n do_v prevent_v the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o god_n he_o first_o love_v we_o before_o we_o can_v begin_v to_o love_v he_o he_o first_o stir_v we_o up_o by_o his_o favour_n and_o
very_o much_o deceive_v for_o unless_o they_o devise_v some_o new_a grammar_n unto_o themselves_o undoutedlie_o this_o word_n according_a signify_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o christ_n say_v they_o in_o his_o last_o judgement_n seem_v to_o express_v these_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v cause_n for_o the_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o thus_o will_v he_o say_v i_o be_v hungry_a 35._o mat._n 25_o 35._o and_o you_o feed_v i_o i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n rehearse_v these_o thing_n as_o cause_n but_o rather_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o work_n why_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o outward_a work_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o felicity_n be_v because_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o number_n be_v in_o their_o time_n adorn_v with_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v have_v right_a unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o because_o this_o faith_n be_v hide_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v see_v and_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o none_o but_o the_o just_a be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o reherse_v he_o these_o outward_a work_n that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v perceive_v that_o righteousness_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n by_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a 3â_n there_o be_v two_o many_o of_o principle_n of_o thing_n 1._o sam._n 2_o 3â_n but_o that_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o whereby_o they_o be_v the_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v know_v again_o they_o object_n out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o honour_v and_o those_o that_o love_v i_o i_o love_v here_o say_v they_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o work_n but_o if_o they_o will_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v easy_o understand_v that_o that_o place_n be_v nothing_o repugnant_a unto_o our_o say_n for_o if_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o satisfy_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n then_o may_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o all_o man_n fly_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o he_o justify_v then_o by_o a_o certain_a obedience_n begin_v we_o begin_v to_o work_v which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o exact_o do_v according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o commandment_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n and_o he_o of_o his_o mere_a liberality_n perform_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o that_o work_n and_o so_o those_o condition_n which_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o precept_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v attain_v unto_o they_o neither_o be_v these_o man_n ashamed_a to_o cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o 25._o psalm_n 18._o verse_n 18._o look_v upon_o my_o humility_n &_o my_o labour_n and_o forgive_v i_o all_o my_o sin_n as_o though_o our_o labour_n and_o affliction_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o place_n david_n be_v in_o most_o gréevous_a calamity_n desire_v of_o god_n to_o forgive_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o if_o he_o be_v angry_a for_o his_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n may_v be_v take_v away_o for_o here_o be_v not_o entreat_v of_o labour_n which_o a_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n but_o of_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o man_n by_o god_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n we_o see_v also_o that_o child_n while_o they_o be_v beat_v of_o their_o master_n do_v desire_n forgiveness_n and_o pardon_n if_o thou_o give_v a_o alm_n unto_o one_o that_o be_v leprous_a the_o leprosy_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o compassion_n or_o mercy_n for_o otherwise_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o leper_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o but_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o be_v the_o love_a affection_n in_o thy_o mind_n 32_o but_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o be_v attribute_v unto_o repentance_n which_o thing_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v profitable_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n unless_o he_o first_o believe_v they_o also_o boast_v of_o many_o thing_n touch_v confession_n confession_n a_o distinction_n of_o confession_n but_o thereof_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n for_o either_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o hope_n and_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o judas_n which_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v 4._o matt._n 27_o 4._o in_o béetraieng_v the_o just_a blood_n and_o that_o confession_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o bring_v any_o profit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o preparative_n unto_o desperation_n and_o also_o to_o destruction_n or_o else_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n and_o peter_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n for_o it_o follow_v faith_n confession_n auricular_a confession_n and_o go_v not_o before_o it_o the_o auricular_a confession_n also_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v altogether_o superstitious_a wherefore_o we_o utterlie_o contemn_v it_o for_o they_o obtrude_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o a_o cause_n why_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v which_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o violent_o wrest_v this_o also_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n 14._o verse_n 14._o again_o forgive_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v you_o ergo_fw-la say_v they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v us._n expound_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n expound_v this_o their_o reason_n as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n stroke_v the_o head_n &_o with_o the_o other_o give_v a_o blow_n for_o if_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n shall_v as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n than_o that_o remission_n shall_v be_v no_o remission_n for_o after_o thou_o have_v once_o pay_v the_o price_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o then_o have_v remission_n place_n when_o the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v and_o as_o touch_v that_o place_n we_o first_o desire_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v us._n and_o because_o that_o by_o benefit_n receive_v man_n be_v encourage_v to_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v other_o great_a benefit_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o sentence_n o_o father_n which_o have_v of_o thy_o fatherlie_a goodness_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o forgive_v injury_n unto_o our_o trespassour_n forgive_v unto_o we_o also_o our_o sin_n now_o by_o these_o word_n be_v not_o signify_v a_o cause_n but_o a_o similitude_n although_o that_o similitude_n be_v not_o perfect_a &_o absolute_a for_o none_o that_o be_v wise_a will_v have_v his_o sin_n so_o forgive_v he_o of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v forgive_v his_o neighbour_n the_o injury_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o for_o every_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o infirmity_n which_o it_o carry_v about_o forgive_v much_o less_o unto_o his_o brother_n than_o he_o ought_v for_o there_o stick_v always_o in_o his_o mind_n some_o offence_n which_o although_o it_o burst_v not_o forth_o yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n unto_o himself_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o very_o perfect_a and_o entire_a towards_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v hurt_v but_o the_o former_a exposition_n teach_v that_o the_o similitude_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o unto_o remission_n but_o unto_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o one_o so_o also_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v the_o other_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v forgive_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v that_o be_v a_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n but_o thou_o will_v object_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o in_o the_o law_n that_o make_v no_o matter_n volume_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o separate_v by_o
the_o roman_n not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o doer_n but_o paul_n in_o the_o place_n when_o he_o reproove_v the_o jew_n because_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n and_o boast_v thereof_o yet_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n mean_v thereby_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o if_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a either_o to_o have_v it_o or_o to_o hear_v it_o but_o it_o behove_v both_o in_o act_n and_o deed_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o this_o we_o never_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n if_o he_o do_v perfect_o and_o full_o accomplish_v it_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o same_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n possible_a we_o say_v that_o by_o it_o righteousness_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o that_o also_o which_o they_o object_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o philippian_n 12._o phil._n 2_o 12._o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_v your_o salvation_n do_v nothing_o help_v they_o expound_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n expound_v undoubted_o they_o which_o know_v that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o they_o have_v from_o god_n be_v of_o a_o moderate_a and_o humble_a mind_n and_o be_v evermore_o afraid_a of_o themselves_o for_o they_o see_v that_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a but_o that_o help_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o paul_n bid_v a_o godly_a man_n always_o to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v but_o they_o which_o think_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v themselves_o such_o be_v they_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n contend_v against_o we_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o they_o need_v to_o be_v afraid_a or_o to_o tremble_v for_o they_o boast_v that_o their_o salvation_n consist_v in_o themselves_o which_o salvation_n though_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n name_n yet_o he_o thereby_o understand_v not_o justification_n for_o he_o write_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v already_o before_o justify_v wherefore_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o but_o paul_n call_v salvation_n a_o renew_n by_o which_o we_o always_o profit_v and_o go_v forward_o unto_o thing_n better_a and_o better_o last_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v up_o their_o army_n and_o assure_v themselves_o the_o victory_n they_o object_n this_o out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n expound_v vers_fw-la 20._o a_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n expound_v behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v and_o if_o any_o man_n open_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v enter_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o now_o we_o do_v full_o consent_v unto_o they_o that_o by_o these_o word_n be_v signify_v that_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n call_v stir_v up_o and_o instigate_v we_o to_o salvation_n unto_o which_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n can_v be_v lead_v without_o the_o impulsion_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pierce_n and_o change_v the_o mind_n can_v open_v our_o hart_n unto_o god_n we_o utterlie_o deny_v neither_o can_v these_o man_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 36_o but_o because_o we_o have_v certain_a adversary_n which_o pass_v very_o little_a or_o else_o nothing_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o measure_v all_o their_o religion_n by_o father_n and_o counsel_n so_o that_o they_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v human_n than_o divine_n &_o father-speaker_n than_o scripture-teacher_n &_o that_o which_o be_v more_o intolerable_a they_o gather_v certain_a pretty_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n &_o obtrude_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n &_o the_o easy_a to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n &_o to_o blind_v poor_a simple_a man_n they_o add_v taunt_a speech_n &_o especial_o forsomuch_o as_o certain_a of_o they_o think_v themselves_o cunning_a craftsman_n in_o rhetorical_a speech_n and_o have_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o study_n spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n time_n for_o these_o cause_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v desire_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n not_o to_o judge_v any_o thing_n rash_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o attentivelie_a to_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o also_o will_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o shall_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n make_v not_o so_o much_o on_o our_o adversary_n side_n as_o they_o do_v on_o we_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v cite_v any_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n father_n a_o method_n in_o cite_v of_o the_o father_n confusedlie_o and_o rash_o we_o will_v use_v a_o method_n or_o compendious_a way_n which_o method_n that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a first_o to_o put_v forth_o a_o demonstration_n or_o a_o certain_a proof_n out_o of_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v before_o cite_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o which_o do_v work_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v as_o the_o very_a law_n require_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o none_o and_o especial_o before_o regeneration_n do_v such_o work_n as_o the_o law_n require_v wherefore_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o exposition_n for_o he_o which_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v undoubted_o commit_v sin_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o he_o can_v thereby_o be_v make_v just_a but_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n although_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o will_v we_o expound_v it_o out_o of_o the_o father_n then_o see_v the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o of_o work_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o grace_n wherefore_o we_o will_v secondlie_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o and_o without_o all_o consideration_n of_o merit_n and_o because_o we_o reject_v not_o good_a work_n but_o say_v that_o in_o their_o degree_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n as_o they_o which_o by_o a_o most_o streict_n bond_n follow_v justification_n already_o obtain_v we_o will_v last_o teach_v this_o also_o out_o of_o the_o saieng_n of_o the_o father_n that_o good_a work_n follow_v justification_n but_o go_v not_o before_o and_o we_o will_v special_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o father_n those_o place_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 12._o matt._n 7_o 12._o 37_o and_o first_o come_v to_o mind_n basilius_n who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la bring_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n many_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n lord_n in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v prophesy_v we_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n 31_o they_o that_o do_v observe_v god_n commandment_n to_o another_o end_n than_o they_o ought_v they_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 10_o 31_o we_o have_v do_v many_o miracle_n but_o these_o man_n say_v he_o god_n will_v not_o only_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o also_o will_v call_v they_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n wherefore_o they_o which_o work_v miracle_n and_o seem_v to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o iustification_n if_o they_o do_v it_o to_o any_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n namely_o because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whether_o you_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o faith_n and_o charity_n forsomuch_o as_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v do_v want_v it_o necessary_o follow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o basilius_n that_o their_o work_n be_v sin_n of_o the_o very_a which_o sentence_n he_o write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la 24._o before_o regeneration_n there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n whether_o a_o infidel_n can_v do_v a_o work_n please_v unto_o god_n john_n 8_o 34._o mat._n 6_o 24._o the_o seven_o question_n and_o purpose_o he_o demand_v whether_o any_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o abide_v in_o sin_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n which_o thing_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v unpossible_a and_o that_o by_o reason_n both_o many_o in_o number_n and_o also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o he_o which_o work_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n further_o
righteousness_n he_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o man_n regenerate_v forsomuch_o as_o with_o those_o work_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o such_o a_o righteousness_n origin_n origin_n further_o origin_n go_v on_o and_o show_v that_o man_n be_v so_o justify_v free_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o require_v to_o go_v before_o for_o expound_v this_o sentence_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o the_o soul_n say_v he_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v must_v needs_o now_o be_v in_o good_a state_n for_o it_o be_v call_v bless_a wherefore_o it_o have_v the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n impute_v unto_o it_o although_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v any_o work_n of_o righteousness_n but_o only_o for_o that_o it_o have_v beléeve_v in_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a out_o of_o these_o word_n we_o gather_v many_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n for_o work_n sake_n be_v not_o make_v debtor_n unto_o any_o man_n secondlie_o that_o not_o only_a justification_n but_o also_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v free_o last_o that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v although_o no_o good_a work_n go_v before_o in_o they_o basilius_n 7._o basil_n verse_n 7._o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o .116_o psalm_n turn_v thou_o unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v reward_v thou_o for_o say_v he_o eternal_a rest_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o which_o in_o this_o life_n have_v wrestle_v lawful_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o render_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o most_o liberal_a god_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v hope_v in_o he_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n already_o justify_v as_o touch_v eternal_a felicity_n then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v count_v much_o more_o true_a if_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n wherefore_o even_o as_o those_o do_v not_o merit_v a_o eternal_a reward_n no_o more_o can_v these_o merit_n justification_n for_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v free_o 41_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la the_o .48_o chapter_n 21._o augustine_n gala._n 2_o 21._o if_o by_o the_o law_n say_v he_o come_v righteousness_n than_o die_v christ_n in_o vain_a so_o also_o may_v we_o say_v if_o by_o nature_n come_v righteousness_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a this_o speak_v he_o against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o by_o nature_n only_o it_o can_v do_v thing_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o augustine_n ware_o transfer_v that_o unto_o nature_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n justification_n augustine_n transfer_v unto_o nature_n that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n concern_v justification_n and_o show_v that_o the_o selfsame_o absurdity_n follow_v both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o vain_a for_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o law_n bring_v not_o righteousness_n but_o only_o because_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a and_o weak_a wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o one_o may_v right_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o the_o same_o augustine_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n expound_v these_o word_n 16._o john_n 1_o 16._o grace_n for_o grace_n what_o be_v grace_n say_v he_o he_o answer_v even_o that_o which_o be_v free_o give_v what_o be_v grace_n free_o give_v that_o which_o be_v not_o render_v say_v he_o as_o due_a for_o if_o it_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o than_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n render_v if_o it_o be_v due_a thou_o be_v good_a before_o and_o also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o seven_o chapter_n let_v no_o man_n extol_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v customablie_o say_v therefore_o deserve_v he_o to_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o before_o he_o beléeve_v which_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v write_v of_o cornelius_n since_o that_o he_o have_v faith_n when_o he_o do_v good_a work_n these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o declaration_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n where_o grace_n say_v he_o be_v there_o be_v no_o work_n and_o where_o work_n be_v there_o be_v no_o grace_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v grace_n why_o be_v you_o proud_a by_o what_o reason_n be_v you_o puff_v up_o chrysostome_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o paul_n do_v so_o oppose_v grace_n against_o work_n that_o the_o one_o exclude_v the_o other_o so_o far_o it_o be_v off_o that_o he_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o be_v give_v for_o work_n jerome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n it_o be_v grace_n say_v he_o whereby_o you_o be_v save_v &_o that_o by_o no_o merit_n or_o work_n the_o same_o jerome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n expound_v these_o word_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v make_v safe_a through_o faith_n 8._o ephe._n 2_o 8._o and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v he_o therefore_o speak_v this_o lest_o that_o some_o secret_a thought_n shall_v creep_v in_o unto_o we_o if_o by_o our_o work_n we_o be_v not_o save_v yet_o undoubted_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v so_o that_o in_o another_o kind_n it_o be_v our_o own_o as_o it_o be_v &_o come_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v save_v all_o these_o testimony_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o justification_n be_v give_v free_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v get_v by_o any_o merit_n or_o work_n go_v before_o now_o rest_v to_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o father_n how_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v undoubted_o they_o follow_v justification_n as_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o spring_n and_o bud_v forth_o out_o of_o a_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o origin_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o we_o before_o cite_v expound_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o roman_n 4._o rom._n 8_o 4._o but_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o root_n of_o righteousness_n come_v not_o out_o of_o work_n but_o work_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o righteousness_n which_o selfsame_a thing_n augustine_n affirm_v unto_o honoratus_n say_v from_o hence_o spring_v good_a work_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o because_o good_a work_n go_v before_o therefore_o be_v we_o justify_v and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o question_n ad_fw-la simplicianum_fw-la yea_o and_o work_n say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v good_a do_v follow_v that_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o go_v not_o before_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a because_o even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a have_v in_o they_o much_o imperfection_n and_o unless_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o beléever_n be_v join_v with_o those_o work_n certeinlie_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v good_a the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o .26_o chapter_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la at_o large_a handle_v that_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v 13._o rom._n 2_o 13._o but_o the_o doer_n and_o by_o many_o reason_n he_o proove_v that_o good_a work_n follow_v justification_n and_o go_v not_o before_o to_o this_o also_o tend_v that_o which_o basilius_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o .7_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 43._o matt_n 7_o 17._o luk._n 6_o 43._o that_o first_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a and_o then_o his_o fruit_n to_o be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o pharisy_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v which_o in_o their_o dish_n and_o cup_n make_v clean_o that_o which_o be_v without_o 27._o matt._n 23_o 27._o make_v you_o clean_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o that_o which_o be_v without_o will_v be_v clean_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v be_v compare_v unto_o paint_a sepulcher_n which_o in_o deed_n without_o seem_v beautiful_a but_o within_o be_v unclean_a and_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n 42_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o counsel_n unto_o what_o councelâ_n be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o which_o nevertheless_o must_v be_v hear_v with_o choice_n &_o judgement_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v and_o reverence_v those_o counsel_n only_o which_o have_v frame_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n
demosthenes_n in_o a_o oration_n against_o androtion_n say_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o determine_v in_o the_o law_n so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a counsel_n there_o ought_v no_o new_a decree_n to_o be_v make_v as_o touch_v doctrine_n but_o of_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v either_o express_o name_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o may_v assure_o and_o evident_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o african_a council_n where_o council_n the_o african_a council_n in_o the_o 80._o chapter_n a_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v therefore_o give_v that_o by_o grace_n we_o may_v the_o easy_o fulfil_v that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v as_o if_o even_o without_o grace_n although_o with_o more_o difficulty_n we_o may_v by_o our_o fréewill_n fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o commandment_n say_v not_o 5._o john_n 15_o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v hardly_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o without_o i_o you_o can_v utterlie_o do_v nothing_o by_o these_o word_n be_v reproove_v the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n before_o justification_n may_v do_v the_o work_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o which_o do_v please_v god_n and_o do_v prepare_v to_o regeneration_n for_o what_o thing_n else_o be_v this_o than_o with_o the_o pelagian_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v even_o before_o justification_n perform_v the_o law_n although_o not_o so_o full_o and_o easy_o as_o after_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o put_v a_o certain_a grace_n prevent_v whereby_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v may_v do_v those_o work_n which_o they_o call_v preparatorie_n for_o in_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n they_o differ_v in_o name_n only_o from_o the_o pelagian_n for_o they_o also_o teach_v no_o less_o than_o these_o man_n do_v that_o a_o certain_a grace_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o illumination_n go_v before_o whereby_o a_o man_n understand_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o do_v attribute_v it_o to_o fréewill_n which_o thing_n these_o man_n do_v also_o and_o that_o the_o pelagian_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n council_n the_o milevitane_n council_n the_o milevitane_n council_n declare_v wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n we_o curse_v all_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n help_v we_o only_o for_o that_o by_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v &_o what_o to_o avoid_v and_o that_o by_o it_o also_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o love_v and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o know_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o grace_n edifi_v it_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a part_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o which_o puff_v up_o and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o edifi_v especial_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o john_n 16._o verse_n 16._o that_o love_n be_v of_o god_n council_n the_o arausicane_a council_n 43_o moreover_o in_o the_o second_o arausicane_n council_n the_o 4._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n wait_v for_o our_o will_n 1._o pro._n 16_o 1._o see_v solomon_n say_v the_o will_n be_v prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o in_o that_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n be_v reproove_v those_o which_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v a_o increase_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o the_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n thereof_o for_o the_o begin_n also_o of_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o correct_v our_o infidelity_n bring_v it_o from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o ungodliness_n to_o godliness_n and_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o phil._n 1_o 6._o for_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n i_o trust_v that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o shall_v accomplish_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o 29._o ibidem_fw-la 29._o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o 8._o ephe._n 2_o 8._o and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n moreover_o they_o be_v accurse_v which_o say_v that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o willing_a to_o the_o beléever_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o to_o they_o that_o endeavour_n to_o have_v it_o to_o they_o that_o labour_n to_o they_o that_o watch_n to_o they_o that_o study_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o they_o that_o knock_v but_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o infusion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o have_v a_o will_n to_o believe_v to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o and_o to_o labour_v they_o cite_v these_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 7._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o boste_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o himself_o 10_o 1._o co._n 15_o 10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n be_v condemn_v those_o which_o deem_v that_o by_o the_o strength_n &_o power_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v think_v or_o attain_v unto_o any_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o salvation_n or_o that_o we_o can_v without_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v credit_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o paul_n say_v 5._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o that_o we_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n christ_n also_o say_v 17._o john_n 15_o 5._o mat._n 16_o 17._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o also_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bat-iona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o they_o also_o be_v curse_v which_o grant_v the_o fréewill_n be_v after_o some_o manner_n weaken_v and_o hurt_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o man_n by_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o salvation_n against_o these_o man_n the_o scripture_n do_v open_o reclaim_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o paul_n also_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a sentence_n god_n love_v we_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o gift_n and_o not_o such_o as_o we_o be_v by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o 13._o chap._n it_o be_v thus_o write_v fréewill_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o first_o man_n can_v be_v repair_v and_o because_o it_o be_v lose_v it_o can_v be_v restore_v but_o by_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v at_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o the_o truth_n itself_o say_v 36._o john_n 8_o 36._o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a in_o deed_n further_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n be_v decree_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o ethnik_n come_v of_o worldly_a lust_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o their_o virtue_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o augustine_n and_o other_o father_n be_v not_o true_a virtue_n chief_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o evil_a ground_n but_o humane_a lust_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v the_o force_n and_o
we_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v namely_o that_o the_o testament_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n 15._o the_o promise_n concern_v justification_n have_v no_o condition_n join_v with_o it_o galat_n 3_o 15._o have_v any_o condition_n join_v with_o it_o which_o thing_n paul_n testify_v in_o his_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o when_o he_o thus_o write_v brethren_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o now_o to_o abraham_n be_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o begin_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v the_o testament_n before_o approve_a of_o god_n towards_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n these_o word_n most_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v pure_a and_o absolute_a and_o without_o any_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o do_v the_o very_a word_n of_o genesis_n declare_v for_o god_n once_o promise_v unto_o abraham_n the_o blessing_n afterward_o be_v give_v the_o law_n which_o unto_o those_o promise_n shall_v add_v condition_n of_o precept_n so_o that_o if_o man_n will_v be_v justify_v and_o obtain_v they_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o this_o latter_a way_n of_o justification_n although_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v accomplish_v can_v let_v or_o make_v void_a the_o first_o way_n but_o that_o first_o way_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v the_o more_o willing_o come_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o also_o the_o latter_a way_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n that_o man_n when_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v they_o shall_v fly_v unto_o christ_n of_o who_o when_o they_o be_v justify_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o live_v uprightlie_o they_o may_v free_o receive_v the_o promise_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o those_o condition_n be_v which_o this_o man_n do_v add_v unto_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 103._o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v 17._o verse_n 17._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o &_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o child_n child_n upon_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o testament_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o of_o these_o word_n pighius_fw-la gather_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o mindfulness_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o the_o endeavour_n to_o perform_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o here_o i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n that_o pighius_fw-la will_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o love_n when_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o fear_n but_o we_o will_v not_o let_v pighius_fw-la to_o be_v against_o himself_o howbeit_o if_o we_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 32._o psalm_n mercy_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o that_o hope_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o that_o hope_v in_o god_n 10._o verse_n 10._o mercy_n shall_v compass_v about_o also_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v write_v he_o which_o believe_v 32._o esai_n 28_o 16_o joel._n 2_o 32._o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o he_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v make_v safe_a but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o these_o virtue_n be_v in_o a_o man_n already_o justify_v and_o that_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o but_o here_o lay_v all_o the_o controversy_n unto_o which_o of_o these_o virtue_n chéefelie_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v undoubted_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o must_v be_v attribute_v unto_o faith_n pighius_fw-la say_v moreover_o that_o in_o that_o condition_n which_o david_n name_v be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o do_v they_o there_o say_v he_o be_v not_o add_v to_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n god_n receive_v a_o man_n which_o indevour_v himself_o to_o do_v they_o and_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o forgive_v many_o thing_n but_o this_o that_o be_v write_v to_o do_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o for_o doubtless_o in_o the_o law_n which_o this_o man_n call_v the_o testament_n be_v write_v all_o law_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v not_o justify_v nothing_o be_v remit_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o god_n forgive_v or_o remit_v any_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o unto_o man_n already_o regenerate_v and_o not_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o and_o child_n of_o wrath_n such_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v but_o do_v still_o prepare_v themselves_o &_o be_v bend_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n unto_o these_o i_o say_v nothing_o be_v remit_v wherefore_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o all_o and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v 13._o deut._n 21_o 23_o gal._n 3_o 13._o as_o paul_n testify_v curse_v be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 66_o further_n he_o make_v a_o contention_n also_o about_o the_o spring_a as_o it_o be_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o faith_n and_o demand_v from_o whence_o it_o have_v his_o beginning_n in_o us._n we_o in_o one_o word_n easy_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o wonder_v beginning_n from_o whence_o faith_n have_v his_o beginning_n how_o we_o grant_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o a_o man_n before_o he_o do_v believe_v for_o he_o think_v that_o to_o be_v absurd_a first_o i_o can_v devise_v how_o this_o man_n shall_v so_o much_o wonder_v at_o this_o but_o afterward_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o manifest_o teach_v and_o make_v with_o the_o pelagian_n that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v get_v by_o humane_a power_n and_o strength_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v not_o separate_v the_o cause_n from_o his_o effect_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o without_o good_a reason_n do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n let_v he_o harken_v unto_o the_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v 4._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 4._o but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 14._o ibidem_fw-la 14._o neither_o can_v he_o for_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v foolishness_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a child_n also_o know_v that_o from_o coniugata_fw-la 16._o coniugata_fw-la be_v those_o word_n which_o be_v of_o one_o kind_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o other_o as_o of_o justice_n a_o just_a thing_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 4_o 6._o rom._n 8_o 16._o ephe._n 3_o 16._o word_n that_o be_v couple_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o yoke_n be_v derive_v firm_a argument_n and_o to_o the_o galathian_o god_n say_v he_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o believe_v &_o in_o believe_v we_o call_v upon_o god_n yea_o and_o the_o spirit_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n bear_v testimony_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n be_v you_o strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n here_o we_o see_v that_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v christ_n come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v make_v strong_a the_o apostle_n when_o they_o say_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 5._o luke_n 17_o 5._o manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o spring_v not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ableness_n and_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o almighty_a god_n
it_o true_o then_o make_v they_o on_o our_o side_n and_o why_o do_v this_o man_n so_o much_o impugn_v it_o but_o if_o false_o this_o good_a end_n nothing_o help_v they_o to_o repress_v the_o insolency_n of_o man_n 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o for_o even_o as_o evil_a must_v not_o be_v commit_v that_o good_a may_v ensue_v so_o false_a doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v avouch_v to_o supplant_v other_o false_a doctrine_n but_o this_o man_n undoubted_o be_v so_o far_o beside_o himself_o as_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o father_n to_o do_v for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la which_o not_o many_o year_n ago_o he_o set_v abroad_o he_o say_v that_o augustine_n de_n bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la whereas_o he_o write_v that_o their_o matrimony_n which_o have_v vow_v a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n or_o of_o sole_a life_n be_v true_a marriage_n and_o not_o adultery_n write_v the_o same_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o persuade_v juliana_n the_o widow_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v the_o book_n that_o marriage_n in_o general_n be_v not_o evil_a and_o so_o a_o god_n name_n he_o confess_v that_o augustine_n set_v forth_o one_o false_a doctrine_n to_o overthrow_v another_o false_a doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o like_a wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o feign_v that_o clement_n alexandrinus_n write_v that_o paul_n have_v a_o wife_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v most_o false_a only_a to_o prove_v that_o marriage_n be_v good_a and_o honourable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o mingle_v true_a thing_n with_o false_a and_o to_o confound_v all_o thing_n when_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o father_n what_o thing_n can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v certain_a unto_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v thereby_o further_o he_o feign_v that_o paul_n exclude_v from_o justification_n only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o we_o have_v before_o abundantlie_o confute_v and_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n be_v general_a yea_o the_o father_n see_v even_o this_o also_o augustine_n augustine_n for_o augustine_n in_o many_o place_n affirm_v that_o paul_n intreat_v not_o only_o of_o ceremonial_a work_n but_o also_o of_o moral_a work_n but_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o suspect_v unto_o our_o adversary_n let_v we_o see_v what_o jerom_n say_v he_o unto_o ctesiphon_n against_o the_o pelagian_n upon_o these_o word_n 20._o rom_n 3_o 20._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v thus_o write_v 16._o jerom_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o not_o alone_o the_o ceremonial_a work_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n rom._n 7_o 16._o because_o thou_o think_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n only_o and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o this_o one_o name_n of_o the_o law_n the_o self-same_a apostle_n say_v i_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o also_o of_o the_o father_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o but_o i_o now_o overpasse_v they_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o this_o other_o feign_a invention_n of_o smith_n be_v vain_a and_o trifle_a 87_o thirdlie_o he_o say_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o exclude_v work_n as_o he_o call_v they_o penal_a those_o work_n i_o suppose_v which_o repentant_a man_n do_v but_o to_o show_v how_o ridiculous_a this_o be_v also_o shall_v need_v no_o long_a declaration_n for_o first_o such_o work_n be_v require_v of_o man_n not_o that_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o only_o to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v lest_o they_o by_o a_o feign_a and_o dissemble_a repentance_n shall_v seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v further_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o paul_n speak_v of_o any_o such_o work_n for_o they_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n indeed_o ambrose_n when_o he_o exclude_v work_n from_o justification_n have_v hereunto_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o respect_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v what_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o father_n do_v say_v but_o what_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n smith_n add_v moreover_o 15._o god_n require_v of_o man_n more_o than_o faith_n mark_n 1_o 15._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n require_v much_o more_o of_o we_o than_o faith_n for_o in_o mark_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v repent_v and_o believe_v here_o say_v he_o unto_o faith_n be_v adjoin_v repentance_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 14._o mar._n 16_o 14._o shall_v be_v save_v he_o add_v also_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 25._o eph._n 5_o 25._o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o peter_n in_o his_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v that_o baptism_n have_v make_v we_o safe_a 21._o peter_n 3_o 21._o and_o that_o jerom_n also_o thus_o write_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n do_v only_o remit_v sin_n behold_v say_v he_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v not_o only_o unto_o faith_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n require_v more_o of_o we_o than_o faith_n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n that_o be_v justify_v to_o live_v uprightlie_o and_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v noâ_n come_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n howbeit_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o not_o cause_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v many_o time_n teach_v how_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n unto_o justification_n as_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o to_o salvation_n and_o very_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n and_o because_o baptism_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n and_o signify_v it_o and_o seal_v it_o in_o they_o which_o be_v wash_v therefore_o jerom_n of_o all_o other_o sacrament_n attribute_v this_o unto_o it_o only_o wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n ought_v nothing_o to_o move_v we_o when_o as_o they_o write_v thus_o that_o faith_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o they_o understand_v this_o father_n a_o rule_n as_o touch_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o which_o we_o come_v not_o except_o some_o fruit_n follow_v our_o faith_n but_o of_o their_o saieng_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o though_o at_o any_o time_n the_o very_a same_o father_n seem_v to_o refer_v their_o word_n unto_o justification_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a and_o iustifieng_v faith_n for_o it_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v never_o alone_a but_o have_v ever_o hope_v and_o charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n only_o the_o righteousness_n that_o stick_v in_o we_o consist_v not_o of_o faith_n only_o as_o companion_n sometime_o also_o by_o justification_n they_o understand_v that_o righteousness_n which_o stick_v in_o we_o the_o which_o without_o all_o doubt_n do_v not_o consist_v or_o depend_v of_o faith_n only_o 88_o they_o think_v also_o that_o this_o make_v against_o we_o 23._o rom._n 8_o 23._o for_o that_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o roman_n by_o hope_n we_o be_v make_v safe_a neither_o do_v they_o see_v that_o hope_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o last_o regeneration_n which_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v one_o day_n obtain_v in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n for_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o undoubted_o we_o possess_v that_o salvation_n only_o in_o hope_n not_o as_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o there_o be_v any_o peradventure_o who_o this_o most_o just_a and_o most_o true_a answer_n will_v not_o suffice_v let_v he_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o origin_n for_o he_o upon_o that_o place_n say_v that_o hope_n be_v there_o put_v for_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o have_v find_v out_o yet_o another_o fond_a devise_n whereby_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o do_v go_v about_o to_o qualify_v this_o word_n only_o which_o be_v so_o often_o use_v of_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o faith_n only_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o justification_n which_o
and_o the_o decci_n and_o undoubted_o with_o this_o exposition_n agree_v the_o chaldaean_n paraphra_v which_o among_o the_o hebrews_n be_v almost_o of_o the_o same_o estimation_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v and_o that_o paraphra_v say_v that_o the_o maiden_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o reprove_v jeptha_n because_o he_o ask_v not_o counsel_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o hereto_o do_v all_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n agree_v which_o also_o do_v blame_v the_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n go_v not_o unto_o jeptha_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n also_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n also_o chrysostome_n write_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o matter_n chrysost_n chrysost_n but_o altogether_o far_o from_o the_o history_n he_o follow_v allegory_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o certainty_n gather_v out_o of_o he_o jerom._n jerom._n but_o jerom_n disagré_v with_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o julianus_n he_o say_v that_o jeptha_n be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o offer_v his_o daughter_n but_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a he_o write_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hebrews_n that_o because_o he_o make_v a_o evil_a vow_n he_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n perceive_v that_o he_o do_v amiss_o in_o kill_v of_o his_o daughter_n for_o there_o may_v have_v meet_v he_o either_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o ass_n which_o to_o have_v offer_v have_v be_v ungodlie_a and_o thus_o in_o one_o place_n he_o praise_v that_o which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o dispraise_v 17_o ambrose_n say_v ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la that_o the_o maid_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o write_v that_o jeptha_n vow_v not_o before_o the_o battle_n but_o in_o the_o fight_n and_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o conflict_n when_o the_o success_n be_v doubtful_a and_o he_o add_v i_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o murder_n but_o i_o see_v a_o commendable_a fear_n that_o he_o will_v not_o violate_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o act_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n for_o when_o abraham_n be_v about_o to_o kill_v his_o son_n the_o lord_n cry_v out_o unto_o he_o 1â_n ibidem_fw-la 1â_n now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o and_o he_o conclude_v that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n jeptha_n may_v be_v praise_v because_o he_o show_v by_o his_o example_n that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o command_v that_o vow_n shall_v be_v perform_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o child_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v his_o only_a beget_v child_n that_o shall_v suffer_v but_o he_o demand_v whether_o god_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o person_n see_v he_o let_v abraham_n from_o offer_v of_o his_o son_n but_o hinder_v not_o jeptha_n he_o deni_v that_o god_n accept_v person_n but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v declare_v unto_o abraham_n that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o humane_a sacrifice_n afterward_o follow_v the_o law_n which_o in_o deuteronomie_n 32_o deut._n 12_o 32_o and_o leviticus_fw-la forbid_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o child_n so_o then_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v already_o declare_v both_o in_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o law_n also_o wherefore_o there_o need_v no_o new_a oracle_n or_o new_a prohibition_n further_o he_o note_v that_o in_o jeptha_n there_o be_v no_o such_o perfection_n as_o be_v in_o abraham_n for_o abraham_n weep_v not_o tear_v not_o his_o garment_n delay_v not_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n but_o straitwaie_o go_v and_o isaac_n follow_v he_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o say_v he_o if_o god_n prohibit_v not_o jeptha_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o will_v punish_v his_o trifle_a shift_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o write_v i_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v but_o that_o jeptha_n vow_v unaduisedlie_o see_v he_o afterward_o repent_v and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o indeed_o allow_v not_o the_o fact_n but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o a_o godly_a fear_n he_o fulfil_v his_o vow_n howbeit_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o appoint_v his_o posterity_n to_o lament_v it_o he_o say_v further_a i_o can_v accuse_v the_o man_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o pay_v that_o which_o he_o have_v vow_v but_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a necessity_n say_v he_o which_o be_v pay_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o child_n and_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o vow_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o who_o thou_o vowe_v it_o and_o straitwaie_o he_o say_v all_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o god_n himself_o have_v sometime_o alter_v his_o will_n by_o which_o word_n he_o allude_v unto_o the_o place_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n touch_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n 13._o verse_n 13._o wherefore_o ambrose_n be_v altogether_o of_o that_o mind_n to_o think_v that_o the_o maiden_n be_v offer_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n as_o i_o have_v say_v prefer_v she_o before_o the_o two_o pythagorean_n and_o after_o he_o say_v in_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o virgin_n she_o pay_v with_o her_o blood_n the_o unaduised_a vow_n of_o her_o father_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n he_o say_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a he_o be_v find_v faithful_a offer_v his_o daughter_n as_o he_o have_v foolish_o vow_v and_o again_o the_o act_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v but_o the_o perseverance_n of_o faith_n be_v bring_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n 18_o but_o these_o word_n of_o ambrose_n must_v not_o so_o light_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o they_o can_v absolute_o be_v allow_v and_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o howbeit_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o show_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v that_o the_o maid_n be_v offer_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n but_o in_o his_o word_n this_o i_o first_o note_n ambrose_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n that_o he_o affirm_v a_o certain_a godly_a fear_n to_o be_v in_o jeptha_n whereby_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o perform_v his_o vow_n further_o that_o child_n be_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o religion_n thirdlie_o that_o jeptha_n be_v find_v faithful_a in_o that_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n last_o that_o his_o perseverance_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o godly_a a_o godly_a fear_n drive_v not_o unto_o parricide_n what_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o godly_a i_o know_v not_o how_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a fear_n which_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o kill_v of_o his_o own_o child_n for_o he_o call_v it_o three_o or_o four_o time_n murder_v in_o deed_n there_o be_v certain_a affection_n ingraff_v in_o we_o by_o god_n but_o yet_o unto_o virtue_n and_o to_o well_o do_v a_o fear_n to_o eschew_v sin_n a_o anger_n that_o we_o may_v punish_v wickedness_n &_o so_o forth_o wherefore_o fear_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o virtue_n may_v be_v call_v godly_a but_o if_o it_o serve_v for_o vice_n it_o can_v seem_v godly_a nay_o rather_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o ungodliness_n otherwise_o the_o endeavour_n of_o idolater_n may_v be_v praise_v for_o we_o see_v they_o labour_v earnest_o about_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o apply_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o sincere_a worship_v of_o god_n their_o indevor_n can_v be_v call_v godly_a so_o when_o that_o fear_n of_o jeptha_n drive_v he_o to_o commit_v murder_n how_o can_v it_o be_v godly_a if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o by_o parricide_n or_o murder_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o wicked_a act_n but_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o daughter_n i_o will_v ask_v why_o he_o say_v that_o he_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o act_n undoubted_o if_o he_o can_v allow_v it_o than_o he_o perceive_v that_o sin_n be_v therein_o but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o child_n be_v less_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o religion_n that_o be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v no_o religion_n but_o a_o foolish_a unaduised_a and_o rash_a vow_n neither_o be_v the_o love_n of_o child_n less_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o such_o vow_n thirdlie_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v find_v faithful_a but_o what_o fidelity_n be_v there_o in_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n if_o my_o servant_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o i_o forbid_v he_o may_v he_o therein_o seem_v faithful_a but_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o immutable_a mind_n of_o jeptha_n constancy_n in_o my_o judgement_n he_o err_v see_v the_o same_o be_v rather_o
have_v they_o to_o be_v of_o strength_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o to_o the_o diminish_n of_o satisfaction_n enjoin_v this_o begin_v the_o papist_n to_o deny_v which_o write_v against_o doctor_n luther_n they_o say_v that_o none_o have_v say_v that_o pardon_n do_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o for_o punishment_n only_o in_o that_o point_n a_o man_n must_v hold_v they_o hard_o for_o you_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v say_v so_o innocentius_n speak_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n gospel_n by_o their_o satisfaction_n they_o obscure_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o very_a deed_n they_o pretend_v nothing_o else_o by_o their_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o obscure_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o they_o deface_v the_o law_n they_o appoint_v some_o work_n free_a some_o undue_a work_n and_o some_o work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o though_o the_o law_n bind_v not_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o man_n but_o we_o on_o our_o part_n fall_v not_o into_o these_o evil_n albeit_o we_o say_v that_o affliction_n be_v assuage_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o undue_a work_n but_o by_o enter_v into_o a_o obedience_n which_o please_v god._n those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v be_v snare_n to_o the_o conscience_n tradition_n of_o man_n and_o not_o voluntary_a worship_v of_o god_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v already_o justify_v do_v restrain_v their_o flesh_n but_o that_o come_v not_o by_o any_o constraint_n of_o man_n every_o one_o do_v it_o as_o he_o perceive_v it_o needful_a paul_n say_v i_o chastise_v my_o body_n 27_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 27_o and_o bring_v the_o same_o into_o servitude_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o open_v a_o window_n unto_o idleness_n but_o this_o they_o themselves_o rather_o do_v for_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v never_o idle_a if_o we_o understand_v satisfaction_n for_o a_o godly_a life_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n adversary_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n 35_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n whereas_o they_o say_v that_o god_n do_v so_o forgive_v the_o fault_n as_o yet_o he_o will_v lay_v some_o punishment_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v false_a god_n by_o christ_n forgive_v the_o fault_n and_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n this_o do_v the_o scripture_n testify_v 33_o ezec._n 18_o 33_o in_o what_o hour_n soever_o a_o sinner_n shall_v lament_v he_o i_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v his_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o mind_v to_o punish_v any_o man_n he_o will_v remember_v they_o ezechiel_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v they_o i_o also_o will_v repent_v i_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n the_o prophet_n osea_n 14._o ose_n 13_o 14._o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n if_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v be_v sometime_o vere_v those_o be_v proper_o no_o punishment_n they_o say_v that_o confession_n be_v therefore_o invent_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o priest_n may_v redeem_v penance_n by_o sacrifice_v but_o that_o be_v untrue_a for_o penance_n be_v do_v to_o satisfy_v the_o congregation_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o man_n do_v true_o repent_v auricular_a confession_n be_v appoint_v that_o man_n may_v receive_v comfort_n instruction_n help_v by_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a they_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o worthiness_n do_v satisfy_v for_o all_o man_n yet_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o death_n to_o be_v of_o efficacy_n to_o any_o other_o but_o such_o as_o by_o repentance_n do_v work_v together_o with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o we_o be_v his_o member_n our_o good_a work_v be_v call_v his_o but_o if_o they_o be_v his_o work_n then_o be_v they_o none_o of_o we_o it_o behoove_v they_o that_o do_v true_o satisfy_v that_o they_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o 6._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 6._o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n he_o say_v not_o for_o they_o which_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o he_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o first_o 7._o ephe._n 1_o 7._o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o colossian_n 14._o col._n 1_o 14._o in_o who_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v for_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n they_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o deuteronomie_n 2._o deut._n 25_o 2._o according_a as_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o fault_n be_v so_o let_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o stripe_n be_v this_o be_v a_o civil_a proportion_n he_o command_v that_o when_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v beat_v he_o shall_v suffer_v forty_o stripe_n under_o that_o number_n they_o may_v bring_v in_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o fault_n but_o if_o they_o will_v retain_v civil_a precept_n in_o confession_n why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o decree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n happen_v to_o steal_v a_o ox_n he_o must_v repay_v five_o for_o it_o if_o he_o steal_v one_o sheep_n he_o must_v repay_v four_o i_o marvel_v that_o they_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 7._o apoc._n 18_o 7._o even_o so_o much_o as_o she_o magnify_v herself_o so_o much_o as_o she_o live_v in_o pleasure_n so_o much_o shall_v she_o receive_v of_o torment_n these_o saieng_n recoil_v against_o themselves_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o harlot_n with_o who_o prince_n have_v commit_v fornication_n how_o much_o as_o the_o same_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n so_o much_o shall_v she_o receive_v of_o torment_n and_o that_o not_o at_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 8._o matt._n 3_o 8._o do_v you_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n this_o sentence_n we_o embrace_v we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o appoint_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n of_o less_o weight_n be_v that_o say_n 19_o rom._n 6_o 19_o as_o you_o have_v give_v over_o your_o member_n to_o be_v armour_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o life_n these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v absolve_v by_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v commandment_n they_o be_v no_o work_n of_o supererogation_n they_o say_v that_o the_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o priest_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o they_o bring_v forth_o that_o sentence_n 18._o matt._n 18_o 18._o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v never_o without_o their_o err_a key_n because_o their_o key_n be_v counterfeit_v and_o forge_v with_o tradition_n how_o know_v they_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v 36_o they_o that_o will_v have_v repentance_n to_o be_v of_o value_n although_o that_o satisfaction_n come_v not_o thereunto_o do_v object_n the_o repentance_n of_o achab_n 27_o the_o repentance_n of_o achab_n 1._o kin_n 21_o 27_o who_o as_o yet_o be_v in_o sin_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o put_v away_o the_o hatred_n which_o he_o bear_v against_o the_o prophet_n he_o keep_v still_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n yet_o they_o say_v that_o that_o repentance_n please_v god_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la say_v that_o repentance_n be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o please_v god_n he_o interprete_v these_o word_n he_o become_v humble_a before_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o my_o cause_n other_o think_v it_o be_v no_o temporal_a but_o a_o hypocritical_a repentance_n which_o be_v wrest_v from_o he_o only_o through_o fear_n helias_n have_v threaten_v he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v no_o vain_a man_n wherefore_o he_o be_v sore_o afraid_a by_o some_o certain_a faith_n such_o as_o it_o be_v no_o iustifieng_v faith_n but_o a_o faith_n gather_v by_o experience_n god_n give_v some_o thing_n unto_o that_o repentance_n as_o a_o outward_a discipline_n even_o as_o he_o give_v to_o hypocrite_n that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v of_o estimation_n god_n have_v set_v such_o a_o order_n of_o thing_n as_o man_n may_v follow_v either_o this_o or_o that_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o please_v not_o god_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o achab_n but_o little_a he_o defer_v his_o punishment_n for_o a_o while_n but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o dog_n lick_v his_o blood_n god_n that_o all_o
our_o act_n be_v bind_v unto_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o they_o say_v that_o god_n may_v bind_v all_o our_o act_n unto_o he_o but_o will_v not_o nay_o rather_o he_o have_v make_v all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o subject_a unto_o he_o say_v 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n they_o say_v also_o we_o may_v perform_v the_o work_n that_o be_v due_a for_o we_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o own_o action_n this_o be_v a_o great_a arrogancy_n when_o as_o they_o will_v make_v themselves_o lord_n especial_o of_o good_a action_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n howbeit_o admit_v that_o we_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o own_o do_n do_v not_o the_o law_n require_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v willing_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o also_o but_o if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o for_o themselves_o much_o less_o can_v they_o do_v it_o for_o other_o i_o add_v that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n which_o at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n have_v this_o right_a of_o forgive_n of_o sin_n notwithstanding_o by_o prayer_n he_o may_v help_v a_o other_o repentance_n what_o evil_a follow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v repentance_n 37_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o part_n which_o these_o man_n make_v of_o penance_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v all_o uncerteine_a they_o will_v have_v man_n perpetuallie_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v contrite_a or_o no._n the_o confession_n be_v uncerteine_a no_o man_n be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v confess_v himself_o of_o all_o thing_n satisfaction_n be_v uncerteine_a because_o they_o must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o concern_v grace_n they_o stand_v in_o doubt_n pardon_n be_v uncerteine_a for_o they_o grant_v they_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v contrite_a and_o have_v confess_v themselves_o but_o those_o be_v doubtful_a thing_n if_o any_o man_n will_v see_v how_o uncerteine_a they_o be_v let_v he_o read_v the_o text_n and_o gloze_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la &_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n that_o begin_v quod_fw-la autem_fw-la he_o shall_v reckon_v five_o or_o six_o opinion_n which_o indevor_n to_o declare_v how_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n be_v of_o force_n or_o not_o of_o force_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v less_o probable_a than_o another_o and_o always_o the_o latter_a the_o worse_a those_o thing_n be_v so_o uncerteine_a be_v no_o gift_n for_o a_o doubtful_a gift_n be_v no_o gift_n by_o their_o indulgence_n they_o corrupt_v good_a work_n for_o they_o take_v from_o almesdéeds_a their_o appoint_a end_n namely_o to_o be_v give_v and_o bestow_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o say_v they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o end_n that_o punishment_n may_v be_v take_v away_o they_o say_v that_o indulgence_n be_v godly_a deceit_n whereby_o man_n be_v invite_v or_o allure_v to_o do_v well_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o open_v window_n unto_o sin_n see_v they_o themselves_o set_v the_o gate_n wide_o open_a unto_o iniquity_n when_o as_o man_n know_v that_o they_o may_v have_v pardon_n they_o do_v sin_n the_o more_o bold_o by_o liberty_n we_o all_o become_v the_o worse_a for_o what_o be_v indulgence_n but_o licence_n to_o sin_n further_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o intolerable_a accept_n of_o person_n he_o that_o be_v not_o rich_a be_v cut_v short_a from_o come_v by_o pardon_n pardon_n dispense_v with_o penance_n enjoin_v howbeit_o concern_v almesdéeds_a fasting_n &_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n man_n shall_v not_o be_v release_v from_o they_o but_o incite_v to_o they_o whereas_o these_o work_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n to_o they_o that_o do_v penance_n they_o belong_v to_o a_o certain_a outward_a policy_n but_o these_o man_n have_v esteem_v they_o among_o internal_a &_o spiritual_a thing_n those_o be_v not_o then_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n be_v reviue_v we_o have_v answer_v to_o their_o argument_n 6._o a_o exhortation_n unto_o true_a repentance_n luke_n 13_o 6._o 38_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o embrace_v true_a repentance_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o spéedilie_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o else_o that_o fig_n tree_n which_o to_o no_o purpose_n occupi_v the_o ground_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o 4._o rom._n 2_o 4._o be_v thou_o ignorant_a say_v paul_n that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o repentance_n john_n say_v 10._o matt._n 3_o 10._o now_o be_v the_o axe_n put_v unto_o the_o root_n no_o man_n know_v when_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o hence_o christ_n say_v repentance_n luke_n 13_o 3._o how_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o true_a repentance_n unless_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o die_v if_o we_o will_v embrace_v repentance_n let_v we_o not_o seek_v the_o same_o in_o ourselves_o let_v we_o crave_v it_o of_o god_n christ_n do_v then_o give_v it_o when_o he_o cause_v his_o preach_v to_o work_v effectual_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n testify_v unto_o timothy_n 2d_o 1._o tim._n 2_o 2d_o when_o he_o admonish_v a_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v diligent_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n if_o happy_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o repentance_n ambrose_n in_o his_o notable_a work_n upon_o luke_n the_o ten_o book_n 22._o chapter_n man_n say_v he_o do_v then_o repent_v when_o christ_n look_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o persuade_v the_o same_o he_o add_v first_o peter_n deny_v and_o weep_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n look_v not_o towards_o he_o the_o second_o time_n he_o deny_v &_o weep_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n look_v not_o towards_o he_o the_o three_o time_n he_o deny_v and_o weep_v because_o the_o lord_n look_v towards_o he_o and_o yet_o to_o expound_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a he_o add_v when_o peter_n deny_v christ_n by_o the_o fire_n side_n among_o the_o servant_n and_o handmaiden_n he_o be_v beneath_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v within_o and_o above_o therefore_o with_o the_o outward_a eye_n he_o look_v not_o back_o upon_o he_o but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o clemency_n further_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v secret_o help_v peter_n he_o touch_v his_o hart_n he_o have_v he_o in_o remembrance_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n visit_v he_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n write_v who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v they_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o will_v those_o he_o make_v religious_a see_v we_o know_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v sue_v unto_o god_n for_o repentance_n those_o word_n so_o please_v augustine_n as_o he_o allege_v they_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestinus_n the_o 45._o and_o 46._o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o desire_v true_a repentance_n there_o be_v many_o which_o say_v that_o they_o repent_v but_o they_o retain_v still_o their_o ill_n get_v good_n let_v we_o constant_o desire_v in_o faith_n but_o thou_o say_v forgiveness_n be_v uncerteine_a why_o will_v peter_n else_o have_v say_v unto_o simon_n magus_n repent_v &_o pray_v 22._o acts._n 8_o 22._o if_o happy_o god_n will_v forgive_v thou_o thy_o iniquity_n certain_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v certain_a this_o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v make_v we_o uncerteine_a of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o because_o every_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o himself_o and_o not_o of_o another_o therefore_o he_o thus_o speak_v because_o he_o be_v uncerteine_a whether_o simon_n beléeve_v further_o he_o will_v the_o more_o stir_v he_o up_o unto_o repentance_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o gréevous_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o have_v need_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a prayer_n when_o we_o have_v call_v upon_o god_n for_o obtain_v of_o repentance_n it_o behoove_v that_o we_o prick_v forward_o our_o own_o self_n with_o his_o word_n repentance_n must_v be_v preach_v unto_o other_o and_o also_o unto_o our_o own_o self_n and_o by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n a_o man_n be_v chéeflie_o allure_v it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v brief_o to_o wit_n if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v diligent_o preach_v for_o then_o man_n do_v see_v how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n look_v in_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 10._o rom._n 5_o 6._o and_o 6_o 10._o the_o
respect_n itself_o whereunto_o it_o be_v do_v be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n because_o to_o kneel_v as_o they_o say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o idol_n have_v nothing_o therein_o that_o can_v savour_n of_o sin_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o part_n whosoever_o bow_v himself_o unto_o a_o image_n have_v regard_n unto_o it_o may_v not_o be_v count_v free_a from_o idolatry_n whereupon_o they_o think_v that_o that_o respect_v be_v remoove_v from_o naaman_n and_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o king_n the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n do_v stick_v only_o in_o the_o king_n and_o not_o in_o naaman_n and_o these_o witty_a head_n bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o prince_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n who_o many_o noble_a personage_n do_v accompany_v while_o he_o go_v unto_o a_o harlot_n for_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o whoredom_n in_o follow_v their_o lord_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o just_a and_o honest_a law_n so_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v they_o accompany_v that_o man_n as_o a_o hunter_n after_o harlot_n but_o as_o their_o prince_n but_o this_o similitude_n that_o be_v bring_v differ_v much_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o they_o that_o so_o follow_v a_o prince_n do_v not_o by_o that_o follow_a enter_v into_o suspicion_n of_o whoredom_n for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o harlot_n belong_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o not_o to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o prostrate_v of_o naaman_n before_o the_o idol_n there_o appear_v no_o difference_n see_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n may_v equal_o be_v ascribe_v as_o well_o to_o naaman_n as_o to_o the_o king_n 13_o and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o disputation_n that_o consideration_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o person_n which_o so_o knéele_v who_o be_v sometime_o unknown_a and_o therefore_o while_o he_o be_v see_v in_o the_o temple_n prostrate_v himself_o together_o with_o other_o before_o the_o image_n it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o other_o do_v but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o abhor_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v present_a and_o prostrate_a with_o the_o king_n for_o some_o other_o cause_n especial_o if_o there_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n happen_v a_o protestation_n which_o the_o holy_a history_n show_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o naaman_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o assyrian_n also_o they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o he_o and_o not_o a_o vice_n that_o he_o will_v retain_v still_o his_o place_n and_o principality_n because_o say_v they_o it_o behoove_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o a_o ungodlie_a and_o wicked_a idolater_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o steed_n of_o he_o but_o the_o familiarity_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o king_n help_v very_o much_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o godliness_n these_o thing_n indeed_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n speak_v plausiblie_o i_o will_v not_o say_v subtle_o and_o cunning_o and_o it_o can_v be_v easy_o tell_v how_o prone_a man_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n either_o to_o excuse_v sin_n or_o to_o make_v light_n of_o they_o wherefore_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o follow_v that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o avoid_v sin_n 2d_o we_o must_v abstain_v not_o only_o from_o evil_n but_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1._o thes_n 5_o 2d_o but_o we_o must_v also_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n by_o his_o example_n to_o induce_v a_o other_o man_n to_o sin_n wherefore_o see_v naamans_n do_v will_v have_v a_o manifest_a form_n and_o token_n of_o idolatry_n and_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o example_n will_v confirm_v other_o in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o idolatry_n therefore_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o must_v needs_o by_o a_o right_n &_o sound_a judgement_n be_v condemn_v and_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v of_o a_o dangerous_a success_n unto_o naaman_n and_o of_o his_o profitable_a familiarity_n with_o the_o king_n we_o must_v not_o give_v such_o heed_n thereunto_o as_o in_o respect_n thereof_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n shall_v be_v commit_v see_v the_o apostle_n in_o express_a word_n have_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o wherefore_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o ill_a exampl_n &_o idolatry_n sake_n rom._n 3_o 18._o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a for_o good_a sake_n &_o let_v the_o event_n &_o success_n of_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o god_n further_o why_o shall_v we_o excuse_v naaman_n from_o fault_n see_v he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o work_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o for_o he_o desire_v not_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v or_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o in_o a_o honest_a and_o just_a act_n beside_o this_o howsoever_o we_o excuse_v his_o idolatry_n we_o can_v not_o defend_v his_o shameful_a dissimulation_n undoubted_o christ_n say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n 16._o matt._n 5_o 16._o and_o so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o that_o man_n behold_v our_o wicked_a work_n shall_v blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n who_o we_o worship_v and_o we_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o ungodliness_n if_o we_o ought_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o deal_v sincere_o that_o do_v godliness_n and_o religion_n require_v to_o be_v most_o devout_o fulfil_v in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a on_o this_o behalf_n to_o serve_v two_o master_n and_o as_o the_o law_n command_v 21_o 1._o kin._n 18_o 21_o we_o must_v not_o plough_v with_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n together_o 24._o matt._n 6_o 24._o the_o field_n also_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v sow_v with_o seed_n of_o sundry_a kind_n neither_o be_v it_o grant_v 10._o deut._n 22_o 10._o that_o we_o shall_v wear_v a_o garment_n weave_v together_o with_o woollen_a and_o linen_n because_o the_o rite_n of_o a_o thing_n forbid_v and_o of_o a_o thing_n command_v by_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v together_o wherefore_o naaman_n which_o have_v already_o profess_v the_o woorship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o bow_v himself_o down_o together_o with_o the_o king_n before_o the_o idol_n rimmon_n much_o more_o valiant_o than_o he_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o religion_n behave_v themselves_o at_o augusta_n with_o charles_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n for_o they_o indeed_o go_v with_o the_o emperor_n time_n a_o example_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o mass_n but_o they_o bring_v he_o no_o further_o than_o the_o church_n door_n &_o from_o thence_o they_o depart_v what_o they_o beléeve_v or_o what_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o mass_n they_o open_o testify_v by_o their_o go_v away_o 14_o it_o be_v demand_v by_o some_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o captive_a maid_n which_o be_v compel_v to_o serve_v her_o idolatrous_a mistress_n do_v what_o the_o captive_a maid_n be_v to_o do_v and_o to_o hold_v up_o her_o garment_n when_o she_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o her_o god_n she_o shall_v have_v be_v advise_v to_o go_v see_v she_o may_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v take_v heed_n that_o she_o knéele_v not_o down_o or_o make_v any_o show_n of_o adoration_n and_o reverence_n unto_o the_o idol_n that_o all_o the_o stander_n by_o might_n perceive_v how_o free_o she_o be_v from_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o in_o all_o respect_v forbid_v to_o godly_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v present_a in_o church_n while_o profane_a and_o execrable_a rite_n be_v exercise_v 27._o no_o absolute_a commandment_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v present_a in_o church_n among_o the_o profane_a worshipper_n 1._o kin._n 18_o 27._o for_o elias_n be_v present_a when_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o baal_n but_o yet_o as_o one_o that_o mock_v they_o and_o that_o bold_o and_o he_o triumph_v against_o they_o say_v cry_v out_o aloud_o because_o perhaps_o that_o god_n of_o you_o be_v either_o in_o his_o journey_n or_o in_o his_o lodging_n or_o sleep_v or_o occupy_v about_o some_o great_a business_n he_o hear_v you_o not_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v weigh_v with_o what_o mind_n with_o what_o countenance_n with_o what_o gesture_n &_o with_o what_o word_n a_o man_n be_v present_v where_o horrible_a
we_o for_o our_o part_n have_v a_o oracle_n far_o more_o certain_a namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v 28._o matt._n 10_o 28._o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n the_o decci_n vow_v themselves_o to_o the_o death_n that_o their_o legion_n of_o soldier_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n our_o martyr_n also_o when_o they_o shed_v their_o blood_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n can_v boast_v that_o they_o take_v a_o enterprise_n in_o hand_n which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o m._n puluillus_n when_o he_o shall_v consecrate_v a_o temple_n unto_o jupiter_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n word_n be_v bring_v he_o by_o envious_a person_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v not_o one_o whit_n abash_v in_o mind_n neither_o leave_v he_o off_o that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v but_o commandded_a that_o his_o son_n be_v dead_a shall_v be_v carry_v out_o and_o bury_v with_o what_o mind_n then_o ought_v a_o christian_n man_n to_o suffer_v see_v he_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a 22._o matth._n 8_o 22._o regulus_n when_o he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v return_v unto_o carthage_n although_o he_o know_v that_o most_o gréevous_a torment_n be_v provide_v for_o he_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o commit_v the_o crime_n of_o violate_v his_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o also_o see_v in_o baptism_n we_o have_v public_o give_v our_o faith_n unto_o christ_n although_o for_o the_o keep_v thereof_o we_o shall_v suffer_v all_o thing_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o violate_v the_o same_o some_o will_v boast_v of_o the_o contempt_n they_o have_v of_o riches_n and_o of_o voluntary_a poverty_n take_v upon_o they_o for_o christ_n but_o let_v these_o boaster_n call_v to_o remembrance_n cincinnatus_n who_o after_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o honourable_a and_o do_v notable_a act_n in_o his_o dictatorship_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n return_v again_o to_o till_o &_o husband_n his_o four_o acre_n of_o ground_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o valerius_n publicola_n after_o he_o have_v pass_o well_o govern_v his_o consulship_n die_v so_o poor_a as_o he_o leave_v not_o wherewith_o to_o bury_v himself_o but_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o city_n and_o fabritius_n so_o little_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o poverty_n as_o he_o despise_v the_o gold_n of_o king_n pyrrhus_n these_o so_o great_a and_o notable_a act_n do_v these_o man_n only_o as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o get_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o to_o preserve_v that_o earthly_a public_a weal_n but_o we_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o any_o danger_n have_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v our_o inheritance_n and_o our_o reward_n and_o shall_v be_v heir_n together_o with_o christ_n before_o we_o as_o a_o prize_n be_v set_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a fellowship_n with_o the_o angel_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a work_n the_o notable_a act_n of_o the_o ethnik_v pass_v their_o expect_a end_n but_o our_o reward_n far_o pass_v our_o work_n that_o the_o notable_a fact_n of_o those_o heathen_a far_o pass_v the_o end_n and_o reward_v set_v before_o they_o but_o our_o work_n be_v infinite_o excel_v of_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v before_o us._n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o true_a virtue_n for_o they_o be_v rather_o shadow_n and_o image_n of_o virtue_n and_o their_o work_n although_o they_o be_v excellent_a if_o we_o consider_v they_o after_o a_o civil_a manner_n sin_n their_o work_n before_o god_n be_v glister_a sin_n yet_o before_o god_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o glorious_a and_o glister_a sin_n for_o they_o be_v not_o move_v to_o work_v either_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o direct_v their_o work_n to_o a_o just_a end_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o 18._o chapter_n when_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n prudentlie_o add_v either_o we_o perceive_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o we_o or_o else_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o they_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o do_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o see_v they_o for_o lesser_a reward_n have_v do_v the_o like_a but_o if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a that_o we_o dare_v not_o enterprise_v any_o such_o thing_n our_o mind_n ought_v excéedinglie_o to_o be_v press_v and_o touch_v especial_o see_v we_o be_v find_v weak_a than_o the_o very_a ethnik_n be_v moreover_o work_n god_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o the_o gretnes_n &_o heap_n of_o work_n these_o comparison_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o the_o quantity_n and_o heap_n of_o work_n for_o else_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o us._n but_o god_n chéeflie_o respect_v this_o whether_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v join_v together_o unto_o christ_n and_o whether_o we_o direct_v all_o that_o we_o do_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n but_o to_o have_v the_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v excellent_a act_n he_o of_o his_o mercy_n minister_v abundantlie_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o judge_v the_o time_n meet_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v our_o lot_n better_o than_o they_o 3._o in_o rom_n 5_o verse_n 3._o 10_o furhter_n of_o so_o great_a force_n be_v the_o reioise_v of_o godly_a man_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n especial_o ungodlie_a man_n reckon_v to_o be_v a_o rebuke_n and_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v &_o through_o which_o they_o judge_v themselves_o unhappy_a the_o christian_n do_v turn_v the_o same_o unto_o praise_n do_v willing_o embrace_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o do_v most_o of_o all_o rejoice_v in_o they_o for_o even_o as_o the_o planet_n direct_v their_o course_n far_o otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o eight_o sphere_n for_o that_o be_v move_v from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n but_o the_o planet_n from_o the_o west_n unto_o the_o east_n even_o so_o godly_a man_n do_v willing_o embrace_v those_o thing_n and_o in_o they_o do_v rejoice_v which_o the_o wicked_a do_v shun_v and_o judge_v reproachful_a a_o rare_a thing_n true_o and_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n glory_n as_o concern_v the_o promise_n and_o obteinment_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o in_o affliction_n to_o rejoice_v pass_v all_o humane_a reason_n further_o because_o there_o be_v no_o reioise_v but_o of_o principal_a and_o singular_a good_a thing_n which_o now_o we_o so_o assure_o possess_v as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a reioise_v but_o rather_o a_o boast_a lest_o our_o reioise_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v vain_a see_v in_o very_a deed_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o 3._o rom._n 5_o 3._o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n with_o what_o good_a thing_n god_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n endue_v we_o while_o we_o do_v live_v here_o namely_o tribulation_n patience_n experience_n and_o hope_v which_o confound_v not_o gradation_n a_o excellent_a gradation_n undoubted_o a_o excellent_a and_o most_o profitable_a proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o all_o against_o doubtful_a and_o fearful_a time_n but_o godly_a man_n sometime_o sigh_v be_v sad_a and_o be_v heavy_a example_n it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a that_o godly_a man_n do_v both_o sigh_n and_o rejoice_v at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n 2._o sam._n 15_o 7._o and_o 16._o 5._o a_o example_n and_o complain_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o affliction_n how_o then_o do_v they_o rejoice_v here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o for_o our_o outward_a man_n sigh_v be_v heavy_a be_v sad_a &_o the_o flesh_n complain_v but_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o inward_a man_n reioise_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o david_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n from_o the_o face_n of_o absalon_n bear_v foot_v his_o head_n uncover_v and_o with_o many_o tear_n outward_o there_o appéer_v in_o he_o no_o signification_n but_o of_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n for_o semie_n who_o upbraid_v unto_o he_o this_o misery_n see_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v lamentable_a and_o miserable_a yet_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o as_o touch_v faith_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n reioise_v excéedinglie_o for_o the_o fatherlie_a correction_n of_o god_n for_o thereunto_o be_v his_o mind_n bend_v and_o therefore_o he_o spare_v
for_o the_o splendent_a and_o ample_a light_n for_o the_o constant_a motion_n of_o the_o circle_n and_o proceed_v thereof_o in_o excellent_a order_n and_o for_o the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a influence_n as_o also_o because_o from_o the_o part_n above_o we_o have_v wind_n cloud_n rain_n hail_n lightning_n thunder_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n utterlie_o exclude_v man_n from_o heaven_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v thither_o for_o thither_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o have_v live_v godly_a but_o that_o must_v be_v at_o their_o time_n appoint_v so_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n now_o stand_v but_o presumptuous_a man_n have_v sometime_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o david_n so_o that_o some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o rob_v and_o slay_v to_o turn_v all_o upside_o down_o as_o though_o god_n do_v not_o mark_v these_o thing_n as_o he_o that_o only_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o walk_v about_o the_o limit_n of_o heaven_n take_v no_o care_n of_o our_o do_n again_o other_o have_v so_o wicked_o wrest_v these_o word_n that_o see_v god_n have_v heaven_n to_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earth_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v aspire_v to_o heaven_n but_o rather_o that_o every_o man_n provide_v for_o himself_o as_o many_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o can_v get_v of_o this_o mind_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v which_o couple_n field_n to_o field_n and_o house_n to_o house_n so_o as_o they_o scarce_o suffer_v a_o foot_n of_o land_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o other_o further_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v and_o say_v the_o dead_a shall_v not_o praise_v the_o lord_n lord_n ibidem_fw-la 17._o that_o even_o the_o dead_a do_v praise_v the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o all_o they_o which_o go_v down_o into_o silence_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o suppliant_a be_v that_o god_n will_v spare_v the_o godly_a man_n lest_o they_o be_v consume_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o want_n of_o such_o as_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o the_o sense_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v be_v take_v away_o will_v there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v praise_v god_n true_a in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v that_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v no_o want_n but_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o receive_v fame_n and_o praise_n not_o only_o in_o another_o world_n but_o even_o here_o also_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o the_o godly_a be_v consume_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v this_o as_o he_o bring_v forth_o man_n for_o this_o end_n otherwise_o he_o give_v also_o the_o earth_n unto_o cattle_n unto_o lion_n and_o also_o to_o serpent_n fly_n and_o creep_a beast_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o bring_v up_o and_o nourish_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o man_n be_v for_o we_o be_v place_v in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v publish_v and_o set_v forth_o god_n this_o can_v the_o dead_a do_v here_o see_v they_o be_v far_o from_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o dead_a shall_v not_o praise_v the_o lord_n namely_o upon_o the_o earth_n indeed_o brute_n beast_n and_o dumb_a cattle_n have_v their_o abide_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therein_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v but_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o behoof_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o this_o manner_n of_o end_n they_o be_v not_o advance_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o endue_v with_o reason_n as_o they_o can_v give_v thanks_o call_v upon_o and_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n hereby_o let_v we_o gather_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v rash_o abuse_v the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v devour_v the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o like_a unto_o brute_n beast_n but_o celebrate_v and_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o god_n even_o as_o they_o be_v continual_o invite_v by_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v only_o do_v by_o the_o godly_a sort_n if_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o tyrant_n and_o wicked_a person_n who_o shall_v remain_v to_o declare_v and_o sing_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a do_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o magnify_v &_o extol_v it_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n heaven_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n heaven_n namely_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n do_v betoken_v a_o certain_a famous_a and_o excellent_a region_n of_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v with_o the_o saint_n 72_o but_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o ecclesiastes_n where_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 19_o verse_n 19_o that_o man_n and_o cattle_n have_v one_o manner_n of_o end_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v die_v and_o they_o have_v all_o one_o manner_n of_o spirit_n or_o breath_n and_o who_o know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o beast_n go_v downward_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o success_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o man_n know_v by_o the_o outward_a fortune_n and_o event_n of_o man_n who_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v hate_v but_o now_o he_o compare_v man_n with_o cattle_n affirm_v that_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o these_o must_v we_o distinguish_v because_o some_o be_v general_a and_o some_o special_a as_o to_o the_o special_a the_o condition_n be_v not_o all_o one_o in_o every_o sort_n for_o cattle_n be_v fourfooted_a but_o man_n be_v two-footed_a the_o cattle_n be_v without_o speech_n but_o man_n do_v speak_v cattle_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n but_o man_n be_v garnish_v with_o virtue_n and_o pollute_v with_o vice_n wherefore_o solomon_n in_o that_o place_n treat_v of_o general_a quality_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o beast_n for_o as_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v with_o cattle_n as_o those_o be_v dissolve_v into_o ash_n and_o element_n so_o do_v it_o happen_v unto_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n as_o beast_n be_v feed_v with_o meat_n and_o quench_v thirst_n with_o drink_n and_o engender_v their_o young_a one_o so_o do_v man_n likewise_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v one_o that_o must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o though_o solomon_n judge_v that_o all_o man_n have_v but_o one_o soul_n peripateriks_n auerroes_n and_o peripateriks_n as_o auerroës_n and_o other_o of_o the_o peripatetik_n do_v think_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o wind_n or_o breath_n for_o brute_n beast_n and_o man_n do_v breath_n all_o in_o one_o air_n breath_n by_o the_o spirit_n solomon_n understand_v the_o blow_n and_o breath_n indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o beast_n downward_o but_o who_o know_v this_o who_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o strong_a natural_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o solomon_n that_o these_o thing_n happen_v but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v scarce_o or_o not_o at_o all_o extant_a among_o man_n as_o touch_v natural_a principle_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v who_o know_v he_o as_o jerom_n interprete_v do_v show_v a_o difficulty_n not_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n for_o socrates_n plato_n pythagoras_n and_o some_o other_o philosopher_n attein_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o immortality_n of_o soul_n by_o what_o mean_v i_o stand_v not_o to_o prove_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o ecrlesiastes_n the_o nine_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 10._o verse_n 10._o in_o the_o grave_n that_o thou_o go_v unto_o there_o be_v neither_o work_n cogitation_n knowledge_n not_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n as_o jerom_n say_v perteine_a unto_o the_o good_a work_n whereby_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o god_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n work_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o good_a work_n because_o in_o the_o âther_n life_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o life_n must_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v here_o repentance_n must_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n here_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v receive_v here_o
the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n take_v away_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n under_o leo_n the_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o take_v away_o image_n but_o that_o consent_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a under_o irene_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o other_o consent_n and_o that_o self_n same_o consent_n be_v afterward_o also_o take_v away_o by_o the_o council_n of_o germany_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o i_o will_v add_v a_o proof_n by_o induction_n that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o father_n scripture_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o judge_v the_o father_n by_o the_o scripture_n other_o father_n say_v that_o justification_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o work_n other_o do_v affirm_v that_o work_n do_v much_o avail_n unto_o justification_n who_o shall_v decide_v this_o controversy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n say_v we_o judge_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v 26._o rom._n 3._o 26._o that_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n do_v only_o treat_v of_o ceremony_n for_o he_o treat_v in_o that_o place_n as_o touch_v that_o law_n which_o show_v sin_n and_o work_v wrath_n and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o he_o mention_v the_o decaloge_n 7._o rom._n 7._o 7._o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n say_v he_o unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n peter_n be_v reproove_v by_o paul_n 14._o gal._n 1._o 14._o because_o he_o dissemble_v and_o withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o table_n here_o do_v jerom_n contend_v with_o augustine_n jerom_n say_v that_o peter_n so_o deal_v with_o paul_n as_o though_o that_o matter_n have_v be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n that_o by_o the_o reprove_v of_o peter_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v present_a may_v the_o better_o understande_v the_o whole_a matter_n augustine_n can_v abide_v any_o dissemble_n or_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o shall_v here_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 11_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 11_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o he_o be_v say_v he_o to_o be_v reprehend_v or_o blame_v because_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 18_o mat._n 16._o 18_o upon_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n other_o understand_v upon_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n but_o other_o upon_o peter_n himself_o who_o shall_v judge_v this_o controversy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v an_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v 11_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11_o even_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o dead_a be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o sleep_v 11._o joh._n 11._o 11._o that_o do_v some_o refer_v unto_o the_o body_n other_o unto_o the_o soul_n 43._o 1._o thess_n 4._o 13._o luk._n 23._o 43._o who_o shall_v judge_v this_o case_n the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 5._o phil._n 1._o 23._o dan._n 9_o 5._o and_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n daniel_n confess_v his_o sin_n in_o which_o place_n origen_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sustain_v his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o person_n of_o other_o augustine_n cit_v this_o very_a place_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o teach_v that_o none_o be_v innocent_a who_o shall_v judge_v these_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v 8_o rom._n 3._o 23._o 1._o john_n 1._o 8_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o need_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o john_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n 24._o rom._n 7._o 24._o paul_n say_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n subject_a unto_o death_n this_o do_v ambrose_n and_o augustine_n interpret_v of_o paul_n regenerate_v other_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o other_o not_o regenerate_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o paul_n who_o shall_v judge_v of_o these_o say_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v write_v 22._o ibid._n ve_fw-la 22._o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o mind_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v serve_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o mind_n and_o he_o add_v 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v those_o can_v will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 25._o verse_n 25._o and_o he_o add_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o heretic_n call_v millenarii_fw-la think_v that_o christ_n will_v return_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v among_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v papias_n lactantius_n apollinarius_n irenaeus_n justinus_n and_o other_o those_o do_v jerom_n flout_v and_o call_v it_o a_o jewish_a fable_n this_o controversy_n do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n easy_o decide_v paul_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n 17_o rom._n 14._o 17_o and_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 36._o joh._n 18._o 36._o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n they_o be_v neither_o marry_v nor_o do_v marry_o 30_o mat._n 22._o 30_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n the_o eucharist_n be_v deliver_v unto_o infant_n this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o these_o day_n but_o which_o be_v the_o better_a the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v judge_v paul_n say_v 28._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o let_v a_o man_n try_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n but_o infant_n can_v not_o try_v themselves_o i_o may_v beside_o recite_v many_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o father_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o refer_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v smith_n consider_v how_o wise_o he_o may_v write_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o level_v of_o these_o father_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n in_o reason_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 18_o but_o our_o adversary_n while_o they_o thus_o obtrude_v the_o father_n seek_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o our_o faith_n but_o this_o will_v not_o paul_n 24_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 24_o we_o will_v not_o say_v he_o bear_v rule_n over_o your_o faith_n that_o be_v under_o that_o pretence_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o faith_n we_o will_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o you_o in_o take_v away_o your_o substance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o teach_v faith_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o far_o over-rule_v as_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v or_o write_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o judge_v the_o contrary_a for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v to_o bear_v rule_n but_o to_o exercise_v tyranny_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o cresconius_n grammaticus_n augustine_n augustine_n we_o say_v he_o do_v injury_n unto_o cyprian_n when_o we_o sever_v any_o of_o his_o writing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v make_v with_o so_o wholesome_a care_n whereunto_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v belong_v the_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o judge_v and_o according_a unto_o which_o we_o may_v free_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n writing_n whether_o they_o be_v faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a constantine_n constantine_n and_o constantine_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a exhort_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a and_o inspire_v by_o god_n as_o theodoretus_n testify_v in_o his_o history_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n against_o faustus_n the_o maniche_n in_o the_o xv_o book_n and_o v._o chapter_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a seat_n aloft_o to_o the_o which_o every_o faithful_a and_o godly_a understanding_n shall_v humble_v itself_o therein_o if_o any_o thing_n as_o absurd_a shall_v move_v we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v the_o
call_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n 4._o hebr._n 13._o 4._o and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 9_o they_o that_o do_v not_o contain_v let_v they_o marry_v ibid._n ibid._n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v but_o they_o by_o their_o decree_n and_o exposition_n exclude_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o marriage_n namely_o all_o the_o holy_a ministry_n 4._o exod._n 20._o 4._o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o ourselves_o image_n to_o worship_v they_o these_o man_n command_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o worship_v 16._o col._n 2._o 16._o paul_n say_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v these_o in_o their_o interpretation_n have_v pervert_v this_o liberty_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o most_o severe_a or_o rather_o ridiculous_a and_o superstitious_a choice_n of_o meat_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v decree_v that_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n 28._o rom._n 3._o 28._o they_o by_o their_o exposition_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v also_o justify_v by_o work_n therefore_o their_o gloss_n be_v very_o much_o against_o the_o text_n neither_o be_v their_o interpretation_n any_o thing_n else_o than_o corruption_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v set_v our_o mind_n on_o high_a their_o interpretation_n draw_v we_o downward_o this_o power_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n have_v the_o pope_n therefore_o draw_v only_o unto_o themselves_o or_o unto_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n bring_v in_o strange_a opinion_n into_o the_o church_n and_o contend_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o think_v good_a neither_o do_v the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n scribes_z and_z pharisées_fw-fr otherwise_o behave_v themselves_o but_o christ_n receive_v not_o their_o perverse_a interpretation_n interpretation_n matt._n 15._o 4._o etc._n etc._n christ_n reject_v false_a interpretation_n god_n command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o child_n shall_v obey_v their_o parent_n but_o the_o priest_n be_v drive_v by_o covetousness_n take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o absolve_a of_o child_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o maintain_v their_o parent_n persuade_v they_o to_o offer_v excellent_a and_o scotfree_a gift_n the_o which_o shall_v profit_v their_o parent_n much_o more_o than_o sustenance_n the_o lord_n have_v cry_v out_o also_o against_o this_o crafty_a interpretation_n he_o testify_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v void_a 33._o matt._n 5._o 33._o also_o by_o their_o exposition_n they_o have_v lessen_v the_o strength_n of_o other_o and_o have_v teach_v that_o some_o be_v of_o strength_n and_o some_o feeble_a here_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v gainsay_v &_o have_v confute_v their_o sophistical_a interpretation_n 20._o matt._n 5._o 20._o they_o also_o teach_v that_o man_n satisfy_v the_o law_n if_o only_o they_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o same_o christ_n reject_v these_o perverse_a gloss_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o law_n require_v not_o only_o outward_a work_n but_o also_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o adversary_n shall_v compel_v we_o without_o judgement_n to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o their_o exposition_n augustine_n write_v book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o he_o teach_v many_o way_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o among_o they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wherein_o he_o send_v we_o unto_o the_o pope_n or_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o obscure_a thing_n he_o will_v we_o to_o use_v the_o skillfulness_n of_o tongue_n to_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o and_o which_o follow_v to_o expound_v a_o doubtful_a place_n by_o another_o place_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o manifest_a and_o such_o like_a thing_n thou_o can_v no_o where_n find_v in_o the_o father_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o this_o or_o that_o council_n have_v interpret_v the_o same_o after_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n 14_o but_o hereat_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o christ_n have_v say_v 17_o mat._n 18._o 17_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n understand_v how_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v hear_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v unto_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o there_o as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o brotherlie_a correction_n but_o set_v this_o answer_n aside_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v hear_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o answer_v or_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o only_a the_o devise_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n we_o must_v with_o deaf_a ear_n pretermit_v the_o same_o and_o special_o then_o when_o it_o set_v forth_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v we_o include_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o as_o a_o firm_a and_o certain_a rule_n be_v fix_v unto_o it_o but_o as_o concern_v power_n above_o the_o scripture_n subject_a the_o old_a father_n acknowledge_v not_o any_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v subject_a which_o these_o man_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o old_a father_n neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o seek_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o the_o history_n of_o theodoretus_n show_v constantine_n command_v the_o father_n that_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o define_v the_o controversy_n as_o touch_v one_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o none_o withstand_v he_o in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o her_o own_o authority_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o controversy_n because_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o shall_v rather_o have_v they_o in_o her_o power_n neither_o do_v they_o complain_v that_o the_o emperor_n pluck_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n see_v it_o subject_v the_o same_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n 15_o but_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 15_o how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o paul_n say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n here_o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o church_n do_v urge_v confirm_v and_o compare_v her_o authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o case_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o most_o firm_a it_o endure_v for_o ever_o neither_o have_v it_o any_o need_n to_o be_v prop_v up_o by_o man_n nay_o rather_o it_o sustain_v all_o thing_n heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v 18._o matt._n 5._o 18._o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o pass_v but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o it_o as_o it_o preach_v retain_v and_o keep_v it_o within_o itself_o as_o it_o defend_v and_o maintain_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n hear_v without_o it_o but_o not_o as_o though_o that_o ground_n do_v yield_v strength_n or_o authority_n unto_o the_o word_n waver_v or_o like_a to_o fall_v so_o far_o forth_o then_o as_o it_o speak_v out_o of_o it_o it_o err_v not_o nor_o can_v err_v faith_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o speak_v or_o deal_n without_o it_o not_o only_o it_o can_v err_v but_o it_o do_v err_v but_o our_o man_n on_o god_n name_n do_v also_o attribute_v this_o unto_o pope_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o can_v err_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o must_v certain_o appear_v that_o john_n the_o xxj_o xxâ_n the_o heresy_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxâ_n most_o shameful_o fall_v see_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n or_o as_o some_o more_o modest_o say_v do_v sleep_n and_o shall_v final_o be_v raise_v up_o when_o as_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o latter_a day_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n nor_o cardidinal_n who_o they_o say_v do_v represent_v the_o church_n resist_v the_o pope_n that_o err_v so_o soulie_o and_o shameful_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n resist_v he_o and_o so_o inform_v the_o french_a king_n of_o his_o error_n as_o he_o forbid_v all_o his_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n
they_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o shall_v judge_v in_o both_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o what_o to_o be_v receive_v wherefore_o some_o there_o have_v be_v which_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v together_o with_o these_o sign_n yet_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n join_v by_o a_o most_o firm_a knot_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o i_o think_v that_o of_o they_o be_v join_v together_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o substance_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n real_o as_o they_o speak_v corporal_o &_o natural_o but_o other_o have_v join_v they_o together_o by_o signification_n only_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v attrybute_v unto_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la of_o the_o contention_n between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o other_o unto_o zuinglius_fw-la howbeit_o i_o have_v hear_v man_n of_o credit_n say_v that_o luther_n judge_v not_o so_o gross_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la also_o beléeve_v not_o so_o slenderlie_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o say_v that_o luther_n incline_v unto_o hyperbolical_a speech_n such_o as_o after_o a_o sort_n exceed_v the_o truth_n because_o he_o think_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o will_v make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v bare_a and_o vain_a sign_n whereas_o zuinglius_fw-la mean_v not_o such_o matter_n but_o he_o also_o fear_v lest_o luther_n shall_v affirm_v those_o thing_n which_o both_o shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o also_o include_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o bread_n whereupon_o a_o great_a superstition_n shall_v yet_o be_v nourish_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o report_v somewhat_o slenderlie_o of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v stir_v up_o a_o contention_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a mischief_n thing_n that_o their_o contention_n be_v rather_o of_o word_n than_o of_o the_o thing_n whereas_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o contention_n be_v rather_o about_o word_n than_o about_o the_o matter_n wherefore_o we_o will_v remove_v the_o handle_n of_o these_o two_o opinion_n from_o the_o person_n for_o we_o affirm_v not_o that_o either_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o luther_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n but_o only_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o opinion_n such_o as_o be_v carry_v about_o 66_o that_o those_o man_n which_o so_o gross_o join_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sign_n may_v the_o better_o declare_v themselves_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o bring_v two_o similitude_n similitude_n two_o similitude_n the_o first_o be_v if_o thou_o have_v a_o pot_n full_a of_o wine_n and_o shall_v pronounce_v this_o be_v wine_n thou_o lie_v not_o at_o all_o see_v thou_o show_v the_o wine_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o cup._n in_o like_a manner_n shall_v it_o be_v if_o thou_o take_v a_o hot_a burn_a iron_n and_o show_v the_o fire_n say_v this_o be_v fire_n therein_o thou_o speak_v neither_o false_o nor_o absurd_o so_o say_v they_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o they_o manifest_o admit_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n for_o see_v they_o show_v a_o subject_n compound_v it_o be_v no_o true_a proposition_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v yet_o must_v it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o similitude_n be_v not_o take_v by_o they_o as_o though_o they_o think_v that_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o matter_n propose_v because_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v not_o local_o be_v to_o be_v present_a local_o and_o definitive_o what_o it_o be_v but_o only_o diffinitive_o which_o then_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o place_n but_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o because_o his_o nature_n or_o essence_n be_v then_o appoint_v to_o that_o place_n or_o work_v therein_o but_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o wine_n be_v in_o a_o cup_n for_o that_o have_v his_o place_n there_o wherein_o it_o be_v limit_v further_o these_o man_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o in_o bread_n as_o it_o shall_v take_v name_n of_o the_o quality_n or_o accident_n thereof_o for_o it_o can_v true_o be_v name_v white_a round_a bake_a or_o sod_v which_o nevertheless_o we_o perceive_v to_o happen_v unto_o fire_n mix_v with_o burn_a iron_n for_o it_o so_o follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o iron_n the_o length_n the_o breadth_n and_o the_o depth_n thereof_o as_o it_o may_v be_v name_v by_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o the_o same_o whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o similitude_n in_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o these_o man_n as_o touch_v all_o the_o part_n but_o only_o that_o a_o true_a and_o real_a conjunction_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v show_v which_o be_v grant_v it_o follow_v that_o aswell_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n first_o forsooth_o that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v real_a they_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o these_o man_n will_v the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v even_o unto_o the_o wicked_a they_o see_v it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n drive_v we_o not_o necessary_o unto_o this_o sense_n and_o by_o effectual_a reason_n it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v only_o the_o outward_a element_n 67_o these_o man_n also_o be_v wont_v to_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v figurativelie_o it_o may_v then_o easy_o be_v that_o many_o precept_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v for_o abraham_n may_v have_v say_v of_o circumcision_n when_o it_o be_v command_v 2._o gen._n 17._o 10_o whether_o figurative_a speech_n be_v a_o hurt_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n levit._n 11._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o i_o shall_v fulfil_v this_o commandment_n if_o i_o circumcise_v my_o heart_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o lust_n and_o infection_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o when_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v command_v the_o israelite_n may_v have_v say_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o commandment_n may_v consist_v in_o the_o moral_a observation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o unclean_a beast_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o choice_n of_o meat_n shall_v have_v take_v place_n howbeit_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n because_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o by_o the_o text_n that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n as_o touch_v circumcision_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o viij_o day_n after_o the_o child_n birth_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n itself_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o true_a circumcision_n be_v command_v and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n clean_a and_o unclean_a be_v so_o express_o describe_v and_o a_o purify_n appoint_v as_o touch_v the_o offender_n that_o no_o place_n of_o doubt_v be_v leave_v we_o have_v also_o a_o rule_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n augustine_n a_o precept_n of_o augustine_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o unless_o a_o ill_a act_n be_v command_v or_o some_o good_a work_n prohibit_v the_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v take_v without_o a_o figure_n the_o which_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o unto_o circumcision_n he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v absolute_o understand_v they_o say_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o history_n figure_n be_v easy_o admit_v because_o in_o these_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deal_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n &_o appli_v himself_o to_o their_o familiar_a speech_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o and_o the_o more_o earnest_o express_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n we_o must_v not_o so_o judge_v all_o thing_n say_v they_o must_v be_v take_v simple_o 16_o whether_o in_o the_o doctrine_n &_o precept_n of_o god_n there_o be_v figure_n mat._n 16._o 16_o which_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v not_o firm_a or_o universal_a for_o as_o touch_v precept_n the_o lord_n say_v beware_v of_o
whether_o they_o be_v miserable_a before_o god_n 3_o 55_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o have_v good_a work_n by_o grace_n 3_o 54_o a_o they_o do_v work_v together_o with_o god._n 3_o 51_o ab_fw-la they_o do_v sometime_o most_o grievous_o offend_v 3_o 34_o a_o how_o they_o have_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3_o 73_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o they_o 1_n 2b_v wherein_o the_o similitude_n that_o they_o have_v with_o god_n do_v stand_v two_o 612_o b_o 613a_o man_n distinguish_v into_o regenerate_v and_o not_o regenerate_v &_o which_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v punish_v to_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n 2_o 362_o b_o why_o parent_n regenerate_v do_v beget_v child_n with_o original_a sin_n 4_o 117_o a_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v 4_o 114_o a_o not_o regenerate_v man_n not_o regenerate_v be_v draw_v perpetual_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o sin_n 1_n 3_o b_o of_o their_o freedom_n two_o 270_o a_o 254a_o of_o a_o natural_a fault_n procure_v by_o adam_n and_o reign_v in_o they_o 1_n 3_o b_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v please_v god_n 3_o 130_o a_o they_o be_v evil_a tree_n 3_o 101_o a_o their_o nature_n and_o why_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n 2_o 267_o a_o 3_o 299_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n 3_o 142_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v 3_o 140_o b_o regeneration_n the_o state_n of_o man_n before_o regeneration_n 3_o 94_o ab_fw-la 96_o ab_fw-la 46_o a_o even_o in_o infant_n 3_o 10b_n we_o bring_v nothing_o thereunto_o prove_v 3_o 28_o b_o 2_o 258_o a_o of_o work_n before_o and_o after_o it_o 3_o 16_o b_o 118_o a_o two_o 257_o b_o 258_o a_o that_o which_o remain_v after_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o not_o impute_v unto_o we_o 2_o 233_o b_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o before_o it_o we_o be_v not_o free_a 2_o 255_o ab_fw-la the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o not_o wrought_v 3_o 80_o ab_fw-la circumcision_n and_o baptism_n sacrament_n thereof_o 2_o 594_o a_o child_n have_v need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o 2_o 214_o b_o it_o argue_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o us._n two_o 218_o a_o it_o need_v not_o if_o our_o first_o generation_n be_v faultless_a read_v the_o similitude_n 2_o 214_o b_o by_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v two_o 627_o b_o 268a_o notable_a point_n to_o be_v mark_v about_o it_o two_o 226_o ab_fw-la it_o pertain_v not_o only_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n or_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o especial_o also_o unto_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n 2_o 225_o b_o 226_o a_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o utter_o rid_v away_o no_o not_o thereby_o 2_o 233_o b_o from_o whence_o it_o have_v original_a &_o that_o it_o be_v unperfect_a in_o this_o life_n two_o 564_o a_o of_o beginning_n &_o proceed_v therein_o 4_o 27_o a_o by_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v do_v 4_o 136_o b_o how_o it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o attain_v 4_o 36_o a_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o 4_o 113_o a_o what_o it_o be_v and_o whereto_o it_o tend_v 4_o 112_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v but_o by_o the_o word_n 4_o 136b_n signify_v by_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_v with_o his_o saint_n 3_o 358_o b_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v 3_o 331_o b_o it_o argue_v that_o we_o have_v a_o carnal_a generation_n two_o 214_o b_o the_o two_o instrument_n that_o god_n use_v to_o the_o same_o 2_o 233_o a_o there_o be_v a_o change_n therein_o though_o pighin_n deny_v it_o 2_o 222_o a_o the_o pelagian_o upbraid_v the_o catholic_n of_o foolishness_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o by_o regeneration_n sin_n be_v not_o blot_v out_o but_o only_o race_v 2_o 274b_n rejoice_v whether_o we_o sorrow_n and_o rejoice_v both_o at_o once_o 3_o 212_o b_o religion_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o dally_v or_o dissemble_v 3_o 265_o a_o plato_n allow_v no_o innovation_n in_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o 1_n 99_o b_o what_o affection_n and_o love_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o the_o same_o read_v that_o place_n 4_o 88_o ab_fw-la by_o what_o rule_n controversy_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v 4_o 49._o 50._o 51._o 52_o 53_o slander_v with_o tumult_n &_o sedition_n 4_o 319_o ab_fw-la why_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o philosophy_n 2_o 42â_n a_o whether_o matter_n thereof_o belong_v to_o civil_a magistrate_n 4_o 243_o b_o 244a_o whether_o in_o reform_v thereof_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v expect_v 4_o 242a_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o determine_v thereof_o 4_o 246_o b_o 247_o ab_fw-la p._n martyr_n opinion_n touch_v contention_n about_o it_o 2_o 391_o a_o the_o jew_n and_o ancient_a sibyl_n be_v a_o testimony_n thereunto_o two_o 329ab_n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n word_n touch_v constancy_n in_o religion_n 2_o 316_o a_o whether_o the_o love_n of_o child_n be_v less_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o it_o 3_o 184_o a_o whether_o it_o pertain_v unto_o man_n to_o decree_v concern_v religion_n 3_o 172_o b_o 173_o a_o what_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a point_n thereof_o 2_o 607_o b_o 608_o b_o what_o be_v old_a and_o what_o be_v new_a as_o also_o why_o newness_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v avoid_v 1_n 99_o a_o pliny_n a_o perpetual_a enemy_n thereof_o 1_n 85_o b_o 86_o a_o what_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n both_o to_o their_o own_o subject_n and_o stranger_n concern_v it_o 2_o 324._o 325._o 326._o to_o lie_v in_o a_o case_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n 2_o 544_o a_o remembrance_n remembrance_n do_v not_o proper_o accord_v with_o god_n and_o why_o 1_n 109_o a_o remission_n whether_o remission_n be_v have_v of_o sin_n to_o come_v 4_o 108a_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o baptism_n 4_o 134b_n 135_o a_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 113_o a_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v as_o well_o in_o circumcision_n as_o in_o baptism_n 4_o 108_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v certain_a 3_o 226_o b_o it_o be_v promise_v without_o condition_n 3_o 87_o a_o what_o circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v it_o 4_o 108_o a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v it_o 2_o 634_o b_o unto_o what_o trifle_n some_o vain_a man_n ascribe_v it_o 3_o 102_o b_o no_o where_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o in_o the_o church_n 2_o 634_o b_o how_o often_o it_o be_v assure_v unto_o us._n two_o 635_o b_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v deserve_v 3_o 114_o a_o after_o it_o follow_v life_n 2_o 636_o b_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 3_o 586_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v get_v by_o charity_n 3_o 148_o a_o by_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v obtain_v 3_o 150_o a_o it_o go_v before_o repentance_n 3_o 203_o b_o 204_o a_o free_o without_o exaction_n of_o punishment_n 3_o 237_o b_o whether_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 104_o a_o 107_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v have_v any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n 4_o 194_o b_o two_o similitude_n of_o augustine_n which_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v unpart_v the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n unto_o our_o child_n 2_o 243_o b_o of_o what_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n 3_o 206_o b_o 207_o a_o remiss_a of_o sin_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o phrase_n of_o the_o ancient_n 4_o 216_o b_o 217_o a_o repent_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v he_o 4_o 234_o a_o 1_n 207_o a_o 208_o a_o 209_o ab_fw-la repentance_n whether_o repentance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n 3_o 210_o b_o 211._o 312_o a_o 208_o b_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o 3_o 113_o b_o 114_o a_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n fréewill_n 3_o 28_o a_o 43_o b_o 15_o b_o not_o in_o all_o alike_o 3_o 109_o ab_fw-la token_n thereof_o 3_o 235_o b_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 203_o b_o two_o cause_n of_o the_o tear_n thereof_o 3_o 246b_n two_o part_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 213_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v place_v 3_o 204_o b_o private_a public_a and_o solemn_a 3_o 207_o b_o the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o 3_o 226_o a_o 227_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o revenge_a justice_n 3_o 208_o b_o remission_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o it_o 3_o 203_o b_o 204_o a_o how_o it_o be_v not_o deem_v to_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v 4_o 252_o ab_fw-la tear_n be_v not_o always_o the_o token_n thereof_o 3_o 245b_n how_o that_o of_o the_o guilty_a may_v be_v provide_v for_o 4_o 250_o b_o it_o do_v not_o always_o change_v god_n judgement_n no_o not_o
whether_o god_n at_o aniâ_n time_n delight_v therein_o 2_o 360_o b_o holy_a sacrifice_n do_v with_o water_n without_o wine_n 3_o 250_o a_o springtime_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n bear_v within_o a_o time_n 2_o 359_o b_o 360_o a_o why_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v sometime_o unacceptable_a unto_o god_n 4_o 220_o b_o outward_a sacrifice_n common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o us._n 4_o 220_o b_o when_o and_o why_o they_o be_v give_v 2_o 579_o ab_fw-la 580_o a_o how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o old_a jew_n as_o touch_v they_o 4_o 44_o ab_fw-la two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o they_o â_o 105_o a_o what_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n signify_v 3_o 184b_v 185_o a_o two_o 581_o b_o 580_o a_o all_o be_v not_o abolish_v 4_o 18_o b_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v both_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n 4_o 22â_n b_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n put_v in_o place_n of_o humane_a sacrifice_n and_o why_o god_n require_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n 2_o 361_o ab_fw-la the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_n 4_o 221_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n among_o the_o gentile_n 3_o 203_o ab_fw-la a_o order_n and_o certain_a degree_n in_o outward_a sacrifice_n 4_o 221_o a_o 220_o b_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n 4_o 224_o a_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 4_o 225_o b_o of_o some_o do_v without_o faith_n and_o with_o faith_n two_o 315_o a_o what_o god_n require_v not_o and_o what_o thing_n in_o they_o please_v he_o 4_o 44_o b_o 3_o 176_o a_o the_o ethnik_n may_v better_o plead_v for_o the_o allowablenesse_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n than_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o mass_n 2_o 318_o b_o how_o sacrifice_n become_v sin_n 3_o 118_o a_o 142_o b_o whether_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n differ_v or_o agree_v 4_o 105_o a_o 100_o a_o sacrilege_n a_o definition_n of_o sacrilege_n 2_o 517_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o respect_n we_o incur_v it_o against_o god_n 2_o 598_o a_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o achan_n punish_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n 2_o 365_o a_o saducee_n whereof_o the_o saducee_n have_v their_o name_n 3_o 336_o b_o 337_o a_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o read_v the_o scripture_n 3_o 338_o a_o their_o error_n have_v two_o fountain_n 3_o 337_o b_o sadness_n how_o sadness_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n 2_o 406_o a_o the_o place_n thereof_o in_o man_n body_n and_o how_o it_o work_v 2_o 411_o a_o the_o nature_n thereof_o &_o when_o it_o appear_v 3_o 298_o a_o solomon_n whether_o solomon_n make_v charm_n &_o exorcism_n 4_o 129_o b_o the_o book_n ecclesiastes_n think_v to_o be_v his_o repentance_n 3_o 368_o b_o his_o traffik_n 4_o 317_o a_o 316_o ab_fw-la wherein_o he_o shadow_v christ_n 4_o 265_o a_o of_o his_o riches_n his_o royalty_n and_o his_o fall_n 3_o 268_o b_o 269_o a_o salt_n the_o use_n of_o salt_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 4_o 127a_o use_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o david_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o why_o 1_n 209b_v why_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v conjure_v 4_o 128_o a_o 127_o a._n salutation_n what_o a_o salutation_n be_v and_o of_o profitable_a salutation_n 2_o 560_o ab_fw-la to_o who_o augustine_n compare_v such_o as_o be_v salute_v use_v not_o salutation_n again_o 2_o 560_o a_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o salutation_n 2_o 561_o b_o salutation_n of_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o salutation_n whereof_o some_o be_v do_v to_o god_n some_o to_o prince_n etc._n etc._n 2_o 561_o a_o unto_o who_o they_o must_v not_o be_v use_v 2_o 562_o a_o use_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n angel_n &_o heathen_a 2_o 56_o b_o why_o elizen_n forbid_v his_o servant_n to_o use_v they_o by_o the_o way_n 2_o 561_o b_o salutation_n of_o soul_n depart_v 2_o 561_o a_o salvation_n what_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 3_o 308_o b_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o bag_n 4_o 107_o ab_fw-la christ_n give_v it_o unto_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n 2_o 221_o ab_fw-la salvation_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4_o 116_o a_o salvation_n be_v not_o promise_v unto_o all_o those_o infant_n which_o depart_v without_o baptism_n 4_o 120_o b_o 121_o a_o it_o must_v be_v whole_o impute_v to_o god_n goodness_n not_o to_o adam_n offence_n 2_o 232_o a_o beauty_n and_o stature_n do_v nothing_o further_o unto_o it_o 1_o 131_o a_o origens_n error_n in_o put_v the_o devil_n in_o hope_n thereof_o in_o time_n to_o come_v confute_v 1_n 112_o b_o 113_o a_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o 3_o 85_o ab_fw-la begin_v by_o justification_n and_o to_o be_v make_v perfect_a every_o day_n 2_o 261_o a_o no_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n 3_o 64_o b_o of_o preparation_n thereto_o by_o work_n 3_o 108_o b_o 109_o a_o cornelius_n have_v it_o before_o peter_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o but_o not_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a salvation_n 2_o 261_o a_o salvation_n in_o man_n justify_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n 2_o 260_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o lack_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o hurt_n thereto_o 2_o 262_o a_o it_o seem_v to_o come_v of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o schoolmen_n reason_n 3_o 50_o b_o against_o doubt_v thereof_o 3_o 85_o a_o 83_o ab_fw-la 145_o a_o 234_o a_o two_o â29_n a_o whether_o by_o a_o particular_a faith_n every_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n 3_o 145_o ab_fw-la every_o man_n must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n 4_o 86_o b_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n note_v in_o appoint_v some_o to_o salvation_n &_o some_o to_o damnation_n 2_o 220_o b_o 221_o a_o baptism_n desire_v of_o a_o believer_n though_o not_o obtain_v exclude_v not_o from_o salvation_n 2_o 262_o a_o our_o salvation_n be_v further_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n 2_o 624b_n of_o the_o usual_a mean_n whereby_o god_n lead_v man_n thereto_o 3_o 50_o a_o why_o the_o secret_n thereof_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n furnish_v with_o art_n and_o science_n 1_n 3_o b_o it_o depend_v not_o of_o our_o work_n 3_o 17_o a_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o judas_n be_v evil_a god_n procure_v it_o 1_n a_o of_o work_v with_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n thereof_o 3_o 50_o a_o salvation_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o 3_o 32_o a_o our_o salvation_n depend_v whole_o of_o god._n 3_o 17_o b_o what_o thing_n do_v chief_o prefer_v thereunto_o 1_n 121_o a_o it_o be_v call_v a_o renew_n 3_o 117_o a_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v trâcelie_a 3_o 119_o a_o of_o the_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o 2_o 629_o a_o some_o doubt_n of_o it_o arise_v even_o in_o the_o godly_a 3_o 87_o a_o of_o the_o degree_n direct_v thereto_o 3_o 138_o a_o two_o principal_a ground_n thereof_o 3_o 129_o b_o what_o salvation_n paul_n ascribe_v to_o confession_n 3_o 262_o b_o the_o old_a father_n and_o we_o have_v one_o salvation_n 3_o 339_o b_o 340_o a_o why_o one_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o salvation_n another_o not_o 3_o 153_o a_o why_o the_o hebrew_n see_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n so_o plain_o as_o we_o do_v 3_o 346b_v unto_o some_o god_n use_v not_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v be_v move_v to_o salvation_n 3_o 15_o b_o no_o godly_a man_n be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o salvation_n 3_o 63b_v with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n expound_v 3_o 117_o a_o 262_o b_o samuel_n how_o samuel_n be_v dead_a and_o so_o good_a a_o man_n do_v come_v to_o saul_n be_v a_o evil_a man_n 1_o 74_o a_o it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o the_o witch_n raise_v up_o say_v augustine_n 1_n 75_o a_o he_o prophesy_v even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a say_v ambrose_n where_o also_o it_o be_v discourse_v at_o large_a who_o the_o witch_n call_v 1_n 71._o 72._o 73._o saul_n be_v reprobate_a may_v talk_v with_o he_o be_v a_o holieman_n 1_o 74_o a_o sanctify_v to_o sanctify_v have_v diverse_a signification_n 3_o 181_o ab_fw-la 4_o 124_o b_o god_n do_v sanctify_v man_n and_o how_o man_n also_o sanctify_v themselves_o 3_o 13_o b_o 14_o a_o sanctification_n sanctification_n begin_v at_o the_o soul_n not_o at_o the_o body_n 4_o 159_o a_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o fountain_n thereof_o 2_o 624b_n of_o the_o order_n thereof_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o be_v wrought_v 1_n 17_o a_o touch_v the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n read_v two_o 368._o and_o so_o forward_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n 2_o 374_o ab_fw-la etc._n etc._n saint_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n
eternal_a life_n 3_o 56_o ah_o gregory_n opinion_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o entry_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o good_a work_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o 2_o 260_o ab_fw-la many_o join_v with_o faith_n prove_v 3_o 72_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3_o 35_o b_o the_o pelagian_n opinion_n that_o they_o come_v from_o our_o freewill_n etc._n etc._n 3_o 50_o b_o pelagius_n and_o the_o schoolman_n affirm_v good_a work_n but_o not_o such_o as_o further_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2_o 268_o a_o why_o they_o that_o be_v foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n 3_o 13_o a_o 15_o b_o 16_o b_o 17._o 18_o a_o 19_o b_o before_o regeneration_n there_o be_v none_o 3_o 118_o a_o they_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a 3_o 101_o a_o they_o be_v engender_v of_o faith_n 3_o 74_o b_o whether_o good_a work_v avail_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n 3_o 86_o b_o they_o be_v mean_n not_o cause_n to_o eternal_a life_n 3_o 13_o a_o sin_z be_v mingle_v even_o with_o our_o best_a 3_o 54_o b_o good_a work_n after_o justification_n be_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n 3_o 101_o a_o whether_o good_a work_v be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a by_o grace_n 3_o 54_o a_o what_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o our_o work_n 3_o 278_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v sin_n yea_o most_o grievous_a sin_n 2_o 263_o b_o our_o work_n by_o a_o good_a intent_n can_v be_v meritorious_a 1_n 93_o b_o whether_o free_a in_o justification_n may_v concur_v with_o they_o 3_o 156_o b_o why_o god_n promise_v many_o thing_n unto_o they_o 3_o 223_o a_o how_o those_o of_o the_o penitent_a do_v satisfy_v god_n 3_o 222_o b_o those_o of_o christian_n be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o work_n of_o they_o and_o why_o 1_n 8_o b_o holy_a work_n depend_v upon_o two_o principle_n namely_o knowledge_n and_o appetite_n 2_o 254b_v augustine_n accuse_v the_o mean_a work_n which_o he_o do_v before_o his_o conversion_n 2_o 265_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n work_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a two_o 258_o a_o augustine_n confess_v that_o the_o work_n which_o follow_v faith_n be_v of_o god_n but_o deni_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o as_o some_o hold_n opinion_n 2_o 260_o b_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o can_v do_v work_n acceptable_a unto_o god._n 2_o 258_o ab_fw-la why_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o do_v they_o be_v not_o perfect_a 2_o 270_o b_o in_o such_o stranger_n from_o christ_n have_v no_o freedom_n at_o all_o 2_o 254_o b_o what_o become_v christian_n church_n 4_o 66._o â_o in_o what_o respect_n god_n commend_v the_o work_n of_o certain_a man_n not_o good_a 2_o 572_o b_o how_o god_n accept_v of_o they_o they_o be_v natural_o evil_a 2_o 567_o b_o that_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o justification_n they_o do_v make_v righteous_a 3_o 97_o a_o they_o give_v judgement_n to_o we_o who_o be_v save_v &_o who_o not_o 4_o 115_o b_o why_o faith_n rather_o than_o they_o justifi_v 3_o 137_o a_o whether_o work_v before_o justification_n deserve_v 3_o 101_o b_o work_v follow_v justification_n 3_o 100_o b_o of_o their_o nature_n before_o regeneration_n 3_o 9â_n b_o 97_o a_o how_o god_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o they_o 3_o 113_o a_o augustine_n rule_n touch_v righteousness_n of_o they_o 3_o 113_o b_o whether_o faith_n can_v consist_v without_o they_o 3_o 60_o b_o by_o what_o sort_n some_o say_v righteousness_n be_v recover_v 3_o 105_o b_o why_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o outward_a work_n 3_o 113_o a_o how_o the_o work_n of_o man_n may_v please_v god_n 3_o 113_o a_o god_n reward_v those_o oâ_n the_o faithful_a 2_o 521_o b_o whether_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o their_o worthiness_n 3_o 390_o b_o 391a_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o felicity_n 3_o 52_o b_o augustine_n division_n of_o they_o and_o of_o what_o work_v we_o may_v judge_v and_o not_o judge_v 2_o 533_o a_o god_n refuse_v they_o though_o they_o seem_v godly_a and_o devout_a as_o how_o 2_o 265ab_n work_n be_v sin_n if_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o their_o due_a end_n 2_o 265_o a_o whether_o those_o of_o charity_n &_o hope_n be_v just_a 3_o 156_o b_o whereunto_o work_n without_o faith_n be_v compare_v and_o that_o they_o can_v save_v 3_o 150_o b_o who_o seek_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o who_o by_o they_o 3_o 142_o b_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v merit_n 3_o 52_o b_o 53_o a_o in_o what_o respect_v good_a man_n be_v good_a and_o evil_a 2_o 562_o b_o whether_o god_n attribute_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o unto_o faith_n 3_o 146_o a_o of_o action_n which_o follow_v after_o they_o already_o bring_v to_o pass_v 1_n 4_o b_o without_o faith_n can_v never_o save_v such_o as_o be_v the_o woorker_n of_o they_o 2_o 262_o b_o how_o god_n by_o they_o bring_v we_o unto_o life_n eternal_a 3_o â2_n b_o whereupon_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o depend_v 2_o 389_o a_o how_o they_o make_v faith_n perfect_a 3_o 75_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o they_o 3_o 93_o a_o 55_o b_o of_o judge_a man_n according_a to_o they_o â_o 48a_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v necessary_a or_o contingent_a 3_o 35b_n 36_o a_o our_o salvation_n depend_v not_o of_o they_o 3_o 17_o a_o the_o godly_a can_v attain_v unto_o work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n prove_v 2_o 270_o a_o 265_o b_o 266_o a_o of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o work_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v regenerate_v or_o no_o when_o he_o write_v they_o 2_o 259a_o 263_o a_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o forbear_v wicked_a work_n 2_o 573_o b_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v 3_o 46_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o they_o 3_o 55_o b_o of_o those_o before_o and_o after_o 3_o â6_n b_o whether_o work_n do_v justify_v 3_o 93._o 94._o 95._o 96._o 97._o 98._o 99_o 100_o 101._o 102._o 117_o b_o 155_o b_o 156_o a_o 143_o b_o 103._o 104._o 105._o how_o justification_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o 3_o 147_o a_o how_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o attribute_v righteousness_n unto_o they_o 3_o 148_o ab_fw-la why_o we_o take_v from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o justify_v 3_o 136_o b_o unto_o what_o work_v the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o worthiness_n be_v due_a 1_n 108_o ab_fw-la 119b_fw-la 120_o a_o of_o work_n due_a and_o not_o due_a unto_o god_n 3_o 236_o b_o how_o those_o of_o duty_n and_o those_o of_o supererogation_n do_v differ_v 3_o 227_o b_o whether_o work_v ceremonial_a do_v justify_v 3_o 156b_n 157_o b_o of_o work_n morallie_o good_a and_o superstitious_a and_o whereto_o some_o ascribe_v justification_n 3_o 102_o b_o they_o justify_v in_o no_o case_n 3_o 103_o ab_fw-la 104_o ab_fw-la 105_o a_o even_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n impute_v 3_o 95b_n 96_o a_o though_o in_o show_n never_o so_o good_a before_o god_n they_o be_v sin_n â_o 257b_fw-ge how_o we_o ought_v to_o bethink_v ourselves_o consider_v the_o good_a moral_a work_n of_o man_n not_o regenerate_v 1_n 96_o a_o whether_o penal_a work_v justify_v 3_o 157_o b_o of_o work_n preparatorie_n and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v 2_o 264_o b_o 1_o 95._o 3_o 121_o b_o 141_o ab_fw-la slenderlie_o prove_v 3_o 111b_n 112._o 113._o 114._o 115_o 116._o 1â7_n whether_o they_o do_v merit_n 3_o 1ââ¦_n b_o 224_o b_o justify_v not_o 3_o 126_o ab_fw-la â_o 556_o b_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n reduce_v to_o three_o point_n 3_o 221_o b_o work_n of_o supererogation_n prove_v and_o disproove_v 3_o 227._o 228._o 229._o 230._o 231._o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n bring_v for_o they_o 3_o 230b_n 231._o 232._o what_o manner_n of_o one_o they_o be_v 3_o 230_o a_o whether_o work_v wrought_v do_v justify_v 3_o 116_o b_o whether_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n 3_o 106_o a_o 243_o b_o 244_o a_o 2_o 263_o b_o how_o they_o please_v god_n 3_o 111_o b_o that_o their_o work_n be_v sin_n 2_o 269_o b_o whereto_o chrysostome_n compare_v such_o 2_o 262_o b_o whether_o they_o please_v god._n 3_o 299_o a_o count_v glister_v sin_n 3_o 277_o ab_fw-la against_o they_o that_o say_v the_o wicked_a may_v do_v good_a work_n and_o such_o as_o please_v god_n and_o through_o they_o can_v deserve_v as_o they_o say_v of_o congruity_n 2_o 264_o a_o of_o the_o notable_a work_n of_o the_o roman_n recompense_v of_o god_n infer_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n two_o 263_o a_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o not_o regenerate_v be_v but_o a_o robbery_n to_o god_n grace_n two_o 264_o b_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o they_o 2_o 267_o a_o what_o those_o be_v which_o the_o adversary_n so_o high_o